VOLUME III

GENEVA May 1948

VOLUME III

GENEVA May 1948

No. 3 A

INTRODUCTION

Not many years after the foundation of the ICRC in 1863-1864, during the Franco-Prussian war of 1870-1871, an Information Bureau for Prisoners of War was opened at Basle, with the object of assembling information on men reported missing. This office, which in a way anticipated the future Central Prisoners of War Agency at Geneva was, it is not surprising, called upon to send on not only news but also medicaments, dressings and even a few food parcels and packages of books made up in Switzerland. As the Franco-Prussian war lasted only a few months and was moreover fought over a limited area, these early relief schemes set afoot by the ICRC were very limited in extent.

Contrary to the general impression, relief schemes were still on a reduced scale in the first World War. The conflict, it is true, lasted for much longer than in 1870: it also affected many more countries and caused far greater slaughter. The number of prisoners taken, however, cannot be compared with the vast number of men and women captured or arrested for various reasons during the Second World War. In 1914-1918, too, the relative stability of the fronts enabled belligerents to maintain intact most of their railway and postal systems. Thus, National Red Cross Societies and other humanitarian organizations

could themselves undertake to aid both the wounded and sick, and the prisoners of war. The help of the ICRC was not required in this field, as relief supplies arrived at their destination direct by the normal channels. In Switzerland, too, it was the shipping agencies that undertook the despatch by rail of relief supplies to the belligerent countries. The ICRC merely entrusted to them the transport of 1,813 wagons of collective gifts. The Committee further organized, by arrangement with the Swiss Postal Service, the despatch by mail of 1,884,914 individual parcels. This was a straightforward job and did not even require a separate department to deal with it.

No comparison, however, can be drawn between the operations, limited in scope, to which reference has just been made, and the vast work of relief undertaken by the ICRC between 1939 and 1947 in behalf of unprecedented numbers of prisoners of war and internees of every category, as well as of the civil population in many countries. This work immediately took on almost alarming proportions for those on whom it devolved. When it reached its peak between 1943 and 1944, with 2,000 wagons coming and going each month, the ICRC had become the biggest relief distribution centre on the continent. (4) Large consignments to civilian victims of the war, particularly those supplies despatched by the ICRC in co-operation with the League of Red Cross Societies through the Joint Relief Commission. The recipients were either specified categories of persons (children, women, the aged, the sick and disabled), or inhabitants of areas that had particularly suffered as a result of military operations: such were the Channel Islands, the French Atlantic coast after the Allied invasion in 1944, and the western provinces of Holland at the beginning of 1945. Relief was also sent to Pruzskow Camp, which held a large proportion of the Warsaw population, to the children of Paris in 1940, to those of Berlin and of Vienna from 1945 to 1947, and to other victims of the war. The principal relief scheme in behalf of civilians was certainly that carried out in Greece, when all normal supply routes by the Mediterranean were cut off after the campaign of 1940-1941. The first phase of the hostilities which opened on September 1, 1939, with the lightning campaign against Poland, entailed the capture of over half a million men in twenty-two days. At the end of only a few weeks, the ICRC and the National Red Cross Societies found themselves faced with an unprecedented task. It immediately became clear that this mass of Polish prisoners would need relief supplies, despite the provisions of Article 11 of the 1929 Convention relating to the treatment of PW 1. In order to give them practical help, their identity, number and places of internment had to be known. Without waiting for information on these points, the ICRC sent trial consignments for the first three or four months. Front, along the Franco-German boundary line from Basle to the Belgian frontier; (2) civilians of enemy nationality interned in belligerent countries, whose status, under bilateral agreements made in 1939 and 1940, was equivalent to that of PW 1; (3) sick and wounded combatants. It was also necessary to collect, despatch and distribute gifts for civil populations, and to seek and co-ordinate the support of National Red Cross Societies in neutral countries. The rapid march of events called for prompt measures. The ICRC was, as a rule, obliged to improvise relief schemes which could only later be organized on the juridical basis of the 1929 Convention, or of common law. There was no question as yet of averting starvation for masses of people whom the Detaining Power could no longer feed as required by the Conventions. The International Committee was simply giving individual help to prisoners who looked for some alleviation of their lot. The first camp visits carried out in October 1939 showed, however, that a very large number of PW who had lost their belongings at the time of capture were extremely short of underwear. They also needed medicaments and pharmaceutical supplies. Most of them also asked for extra food and tobacco. &lt;sup>1 See Vol. I, p. 573. In accordance with the Cairo Postal Convention of 1935, the Swiss Post Office carried free of charge all parcels originating in, or in transit through Switzerland, which were intended for PW in Germany, France and the British Commonwealth. Individual parcels could be sent in two ways: (1) they could be forwarded direct by post. The Swiss Postal administration states that as early as the year 1939, 388 parcels were posted in Switzerland and 3,478 passed in transit 1. (2) Parcels could also be sent through the ICRC. The Committee stated at the outbreak of war that it was prepared to accept parcels from prisoners' families bearing only the address "ICRC, Geneva", and to forward them after checking, completing or correcting the postal addresses of the recipients. The Postal Transit Section set up by the ICRC forwarded 47 parcels in October 1939, 377 in November (an increase due to Christmas parcels), and 99 in December. These figures include parcels from Switzerland and abroad. In 1940, the work of the Section grew steadily but continued to be on a very small scale (34 parcels despatched in January and 1,295 in December 1940). In succeeding years, figures for monthly despatches varied considerably, for reasons which will be examined below 2, but between 1941 and 1945 an average of 1,000 was maintained. | 1940 | | 1,224,614 parcels | |------|--|-------------------| | 1941 | | 8,110,756 ,, | | 1942 | | 14,690,625 ,, | | 1943 | | 13,823,295 | | 1944 | | 5,719,956 ,, | | 1945 | | 555,101 ,, | This shows that the number of parcels increased considerably between 1940 and 1942, remained at a very high level in 1943 and subsequently declined. During 1944, the individual parcels sent from France decreased in number and then stopped entirely after the Allied landings in France. Generally speaking, there was an increase in collective parcels as against those addressed to individuals, which were exposed to greater risks. The sharp decrease in 1945 was due to the dislocation of railway transport, and, above all, to the ending of the war in Europe in May. Parcels up to five, and, in exceptional cases, twenty kilos in weight were accepted for transit through Switzerland for PW and civilian internees. In Great Britain 5 kilos was the maximum weight allowed; in France it was at first two kilos and later increased to five kilos. The German military authorities who wished to fix the maximum weight at 20 kilos, reduced it to 5 kilos also. This standard of 5 kilos established by common consent, was successfully maintained throughout the war. At the beginning of 1942, however, it was somewhat relaxed in order to enable heavy articles to be sent, such as winter clothing, greatcoats, books in several volumes; parcels of this kind were thenceforth allowed up to 10 kilos. Coins and bank-notes. Duplicators, carbon paper and tracing paper. Compasses, maps, cameras, field glasses, magnifying glasses, electric torches, telephone apparatus. Books and newspapers of a political or military character, or of suspect contents. - (3) Tin openers, at first classified as edged and therefore banned tools, were finally allowed in collective parcels. The ICRC observed that these objections were often well-founded. After consultation with the Detaining Powers, the donors and certain neutral experts, the Committee proposed to belligerents that they should forbid the direct despatch of medicaments in individual parcels and, above all, in those sent by next of kin. This was, in a sense, a restriction of the right given to PW under Art. 37 of the Geneva Convention, but the men were not in fact the losers thereby. Though parcels of this kind had to be addressed to the senior medical officer, the camp leader or the representative of a Red Cross Society, they could also bear the name of the real addressee. Furthermore, this rule did not prevent many PW from receiving throughout their captivity boxes labelled, for example, "Cough Lozenges", or bottles of supposed "Anti-flu" which actually contained some kind of alcohol. These articles were distributed or confiscated according to the strictness of the camp censorship. While consignments from Red Cross Societies and other relief organizations were in general carefully packed, the same could not be said of family parcels. Damage and loss due solely to defective packing were therefore heavy. Foodstuffs and clothing were too often mixed up together, and the state in which these parcels arrived after a long journey, which included several trans-shipments, can easily be imagined. Thus losses were as much as 20 per cent for the parcels containing uniforms, honey and salami sausage, sent by Italian families to their men in India, and carried in the hold through tropical waters. Such misfortunes were not wholly due to negligence or inexperience on the part of the senders; after 1942, they had increasing difficulty in obtaining packing materials, especially in the countries occupied by Germany and Italy. Greece. The French Red Cross preferred an intermediary system described in Chapter 2. While all belligerents vouchsafed the postal address, i.e. the exact place of detention, of civilian internees, the location of PW camps was kept secret. In Germany and Great Britain, collective and individual parcels for PW had therefore to be addressed to camps described merely by numbers. Thus, the first German camps heard of outside that country, and to which parcels were sent, were "Oflags" (Offizierslager) X A and XI A, and "Stalags" (Mannschafts-Stammlager) III and IV A, where on October 19, 1939, there were 4,545 Polish PW in all 1. This relatively small number was due to the fact that, at this period, very large numbers of men were still temporarily held in the territory at that time called the "General-Government of Poland". It can legitimately be argued that PW are entitled to receive an unlimited number of individual parcels, since Art. 37 of the Convention says nothing to the contrary. There were, however, such vast numbers of Polish prisoners after the capitulation of their army that the German High Command, in order to avoid congestion in the post offices and censorship, as it stated, placed an arbitrary limit on the number of individual parcels sent from occupied Poland to PW transferred to Germany. All parcels therefore had to bear labels previously issued to each PW and sent by him to his relatives. This system was soon known outside Poland, but when the ICRC questioned the German During the first weeks of the war individual consignments from private donors greatly exceeded other types. It soon became obvious to the ICRC, to National Red Cross Societies and several other organizations, that it was essential to supplement these by collective relief. Of the Polish PW in Germany at the beginning of December 1939, some 250,000 could expect no help whatever from their relatives, since these either had lost their lives or were themselves destitute. It also seemed likely that a high proportion of the 150,000 Poles captured by the Soviet forces were no better off. During the trial period of consignments, no clear distinction was made between individual and collective relief. The ICRC realized at the outset, however, that the despatch of thousands of individual parcels in lots, and of tens of thousands of collective parcels, besides goods in bulk, required the most careful preparation and involved not only technical, but also economic and political considerations. Before even studying means of transport, the ICRC had to know to what extent the countries concerned would find it compatible with their war economy to export large quantitites of foodstuffs and clothing, for humanitarian purposes. first place to the British Women's Wartime Work in Geneva that the ICRC was able to assist British prisoners, and the same applied to German prisoners, thanks to the German Consulate-General in Geneva. The Brazilian Red Cross was the first overseas donor. In February 1940, this Society sent the ICRC thirty tons of sugar, of which fifteen were for Polish prisoners and fifteen for hospitals in Poland. In March 1940, eighteen tons of coffee followed, half for sick and wounded PW still in Poland and half for the civilian population of that country. These first donors requested the ICRC to send either lots of individual parcels, or collective shipments addressed to camp leaders. Thus, at the request of the German Consulate-General, on December 21, 1939, 40 Christmas parcels of a total weight of 47 kilos and 160 parcels weighing 187 kilos were sent to Camps No. 1 and No. 2 in Great Britain, whilst 100 parcels of a total weight of 117 kilos were sent to the Postal Centre for Prisoners of War in Paris, which had charge of their distribution in France. The next day, December 22, 100 parcels, of a total weight of 249 kilos, were despatched; they were sent by the Polish Consulate-General to the camp leader of the Polish PW in Stalag XVIIB in Germany. Finally on December 23, 4,000 parcels provided by the Ukraino-Swiss Committee and Working Centre were sent to the camp leader of the Polish PW in Oflag XB in Germany. All these shipments were made by transport firms and arrived safely. In October and November, the ICRC satisfied itself that a camp leader had been appointed in each camp and that he was authorized to receive and distribute collective consignments, under Art. 43 of the 1929 PW Convention. The ICRC Delegation in London forwarded the receipts from German PW to Geneva at the beginning of 1940; the Poles acknowledged receipt direct on January 8 and 16. These consignments are quoted as an instance and were followed up by others no less successful. The first collective parcels contained mainly foodstuffs and toilet articles. The ICRC also transmitted, from 1939 onwards, books and games supplied by the World Alliance of YMCA. Consignments of clothing soon followed. One of the first requests for relief came from the German commandant of Oflag II D, who reported on September 18, 1939, that a thousand French officers in that camp needed uniforms and expected them either in individual parcels from their relatives or in collective parcels from the French Government. It should be remembered in this connection that although Art. 12 of the 1929 PW Convention lays on Detaining Powers the obligation to supply PW with clothing, it makes no mention of spare underclothing, nor of regulation uniforms. However, Germany on the one hand, and France and Great Britain on the other, always agreed tacitly that prisoners could receive these articles individually or collectively from their home country. Thus it may be said that, four months after the outbreak of hostilities, the steps taken and the initial practical experience gained by the ICRC had already determined the general shape of future relief schemes. The individual and collective relief consignments provided for in the 1929 PW Convention had the consent of all belligerents. The French, British and German Authorities and Red Cross Societies were aware that it was their responsibility to send uniforms, underwear, foodstuffs, tobacco, medicaments, toilet articles, books and games to their own nationals in PW or internment camps. They also knew that the ICRC was able to forward all these items, either by individual postal packages or by collective parcels, and in all cases post free. - I shirt - 2 pairs of socks - 1 pullover - ı face towel - t cake of soap The note in question contained the following recommendations to donors: remove all manufacturer's labels or other indications from clothing; prepare collective shipments according to camps; send linen according to kind in cases or bales showing the number of articles; limit the weight of parcels to 50 kilos. Those who did not wish to send parcels through the ICRC were asked to inform the Committee of the number, nature and date of their consignments, so that gifts from different sources might be shared out as fairly as possible. The note finally stated that, under Art. 43 of the Convention, the camp leaders appointed had the right to receive and distribute collective relief consignments and that, in particular, the clothing issued by them became the absolute property of the recipients. The latest list of camp strengths transmitted by the German military authorities was attached; this recorded that 19,102 Polish officers and 370,164 NCOs and men were detained in Germany. It should be remembered that reciprocity always carried great weight in negotiations on assistance to PW and civilian internees. It was effective in the case of German prisoners and civilian internees in France and the British Commonwealth, and vice-versa. It was, however, absent from the outset as regards Polish prisoners, and the task of aiding them was, in consequence, far more difficult. However, this disadvantage only became apparent after some time, and especially after 1941. ## Chapter 2 During the first winter of the War, the ICRC had already launched its relief schemes. Those chiefly benefited at that time were the Poles captured in September 1939. The events of 1940 and 1941, such as the invasion of Norway, Belgium, the Netherlands and France by the German forces, Italy's entry into the War, and the campaigns in the Balkans and Africa, soon made the Committee's work far more complex and onerous. The number of prisoners taken rose to about 1,700,000 French, 30,000 British and several hundred thousand Belgians, Dutch, Norwegians and Jugoslavs. Very early, even before the need became urgent, it had been decided in all parts of the world to supply PW from outside, since it was to be presumed that neither Italy nor Germany would carry out in full the obligations laid upon Detaining Powers by Article 12 of the Geneva Convention. By the summer of 1940, however, it was manifest that the governments of these countries could not supply adequate food and clothing over an indefinite period to the two million men who had fallen into their hands, and whose pressing needs were apparent both from the reports by the Committee's delegates, and from countless appeals for help. and perils of cold and starvation. Their work, supported by donor groups in every continent, was of course not everywhere pursued along identical lines. One very important feature, however, was common to all schemes; the fact that the ICRC and its delegates in belligerent countries were almost invariably entrusted with the task of taking delivery of relief supplies in Europe, of warehousing them on neutral soil, and of their distribution. This distribution, one should add, really involved only two channels of supply, since all Allied prisoners were in the hands either of Germany or of Italy. This situation led to difficulties which will be described below. In the first place, without compromising in any way its work for PW recognized as such, the ICRC claimed the right to give similar assistance to those who did not enjoy PW status, or who had been deprived of it by various expedients, such as so-called "release", followed by internment as civilians, or "conversion" into civilian workers. fiscation. Finally, camp leaders were refused many facilities which, although not stipulated in the Conventions, were nevertheless accorded to British and American spokesmen. These included the right to witness the arrival of consignments at railway stations, to check stocks, to be in touch with their colleagues in labour detachments and hospitals attached to their own camp, and to confer direct with the ICRC and the donors. Conditions varied greatly from one camp to another, according to the strictness of the commandants and censorship officials. But it may be said that, on the whole, Allied prisoners, who should all have received equal treatment, were in fact divided into the following categories: - (4) Belgian and Dutch PW, whose status was practically the same as that of the French; - (5) Greeks, Jugoslavs, Poles, and Jewish prisoners not of British or American nationality. These could not count on any reciprocity, and were moreover exposed to every kind of victimization, on grounds of racial policy. The Allied authorities made no discrimination as between German and Italian PW, or between civilian internees of different nationalities, but they also on occasion resorted to vexatious measures. They held prisoners, for example, for an indefinite period in transit camps, thus preventing them from giving a permanent camp address to their next of kin; they also sent PW to isolated regions, such as Morocco or East Africa, where they were cut off from any postal or other means of communication with the ICRC and its representatives, so that the camp leaders were unable to carry out their duties and the normal distribution of relief supplies was stopped. These questions were the following: - (3) Role of the ICRC as a trustee and neutral intermediary for the forwarding and distributing of funds and relief supplies. This role involved: - (b) The receipt of consignments; &lt;sup>1 See pp. 281 et seq. - (5) Supervision of distribution. The Vichy Government and the French Red Cross at first sent relief to their prisoners, numbering over a million, in very large bulk consignments. The Committee thus received entire wagonloads of foodstuffs in cases, some with homogeneous, others with assorted contents, and consignments of clothing which was simply stacked in the wagons. Gradually, the local branches of the French Red Cross organized the packing of standard or semi-standard parcels 1. Although the contents of these parcels varied according to the state of the market, they nearly all included wartime bread, cigarettes, tinned meat and fish and a few other articles such as sugar, concentrated fruit juice, dried fruit and vegetables. It will have been seen from the previous chapter that the British Red Cross had, in 1939, begun the distribution of collective or communal standard parcels. In 1940 and 1941, it decided that all British Commonwealth prisoners should receive one standard parcel a week, and that complete outfits of clothing should be sent regularly to the camps, according to recommendations made by the camp leaders. It also instituted a whole series of special standard parcels, such as "Invalid Comfort Parcels" and "Medical Parcels", of two different types, one for camps and one for hospitals, the needs and sick roll of which were known; parcels for Indian PW, for airmen and seamen; and parcels for civilian internees, the contents of which varied according to the sex and age of the recipients. The system adopted by the American Red Cross differed only in detail from the British. The Argentine Red Cross preferred standard bulk consignments and shipped foodstuffs according to kind in cases of 35 kilos, and clothing packed according to garment. Smaller donors used methods identical or similar to those described. For instance, the Brazilian Red Cross, and welfare organizations in Africa, the Near and Middle East long continued to send consignments on French lines, whilst the British Dominions and Colonies used precisely the same methods as the British and American Red Cross 1. The term "economic warfare" describes all measures taken by a belligerent to prevent the enemy from acquiring supplies from abroad which may contribute directly or indirectly to its military resources. Accordingly, from 1939 onwards, Great Britain and France on the one hand and Germany on the other reduced and supervised the international movement of goods. Unless accompanied by a "navicert" or "landcert" issued by the Ministry of Economic Warfare, in London, acting for the Allied Governments, no goods could pass from Allied to enemy territory, or even into neutral countries, the imports of which were thus fixed by quota. Relief supplies, whether sent from Allied or neutral territory, were of course subject to the same regulations; these need not, however, be described in detail here 1, since consignments for PW and civilian internees, with which this chapter alone deals, were always looked on with favour and even held to be necessary by the Allied Governments. It will therefore suffice to record the difficulties that arose between the blockade authorities and the ICRC, in applying a principle which in itself was not disputed: the Allies claimed that shipments should be limited to categories of prisoners and goods likely to give rise to least abuse, whilst the Committee refused to take these restrictions as final. export permits off the quota for goods to be re-exported from Switzerland for PW. The Committee had no difficulty in obtaining permits for individual parcels addressed by name. In a letter dated August 29, 1940, the Ministry of Economic Warfare also authorized collective consignments of standard parcels or bulk supplies addressed to camp leaders of specific camps, on condition that the ICRC should supervise their distribution. The letter referred to camp visits by the delegates of the ICRC, without however at this stage making such visits an indispensable condition. In this way, the ICRC had little difficulty in forwarding the first gift supplies from the Brazilian Red Cross and the relief consignments from the British Commonwealth as a whole, directed during the winter of 1940-41 to British PW and civilian internees, of whom there were about 40,000 in Germany and some thousands in Italy. The ICRC also sent some smaller consignments from Switzerland itself. The Ministry of Economic Warfare, however, were opposed to the unrestricted dispatch of such large quantities of goods to Germany, especially in view of the unstable political situation in France after the armistice. They also objected in principle to bulk shipments, the supervision of which they considered more difficult than that of standard parcels, and they authorized the distribution of goods from overseas only to camps visited by the Committee's delegates. They had, moreover, already shown an inclination to prohibit all consignments not exclusively intended for base camps. The ICRC was thus in each case obliged to re-open long and troublesome negotiations in order to secure "navicerts" or "landcerts" for specified purchases by the French Red Cross or by some French Government agency, and for goods which it bought itself with the funds Discussions on this point led to no positive result, but the ICRC was more successful concerning bulk consignments. It was able to prove to the blockade authorities, by several examples, that it was neither practical nor even possible to convey in parcel form the large quantities of goods intended for hundreds of thousands of French PW, and that, moreover, foodstuffs packed in cases of 30 to 60 kilos could be inspected just as efficiently as standard parcels. With certain provisos, the Ministry of Economic Warfare then authorized shipments in bulk and, in 1941 and 1942, granted "navicerts" and "landcerts" for which, however, the ICRC had to make application as and when they were required. The ICRC had also to procure the necessary permits for sending supplies to Belgian prisoners, whom the Belgian Congo was making increasing efforts to assist. Dutch, Greek, Norwegian, Polish and Jugoslav prisoners were assisted by their own Governments and Red Cross Societies set up in London; these sent standard parcels under the terms of arrangements made direct with the British and United States authorities. These measures simplified the formalities, but the donors had some difficulty in finding goods in adequate quantities within the British Commonwealth and the American hemisphere. During 1942, the United States also instituted a strict control over their exports 1, and, generally speaking, economic warfare was intensified. The German authorities continued the regular recruiting of additional civilian workers in occupied countries, and ever greater numbers of PW were "converted" into civilian workers. The British and American blockade authorities, who were aware that a large proportion of the relief supplies entrusted to the ICRC passed on from PW base camps to labour detachments, feared that these groups might not be clearly distinguished from the groups of civilian workers; they were also afraid that supervision by the camp leaders and the ICRC delegates might not be sufficiently strict, and finally, that the enemy might not rigidly conform to Art. 31 of the 1929 Convention, which stipulates that the work of PW shall in no way be directly connected with the war effort. To provide against With regard to the first point, a representative of the ICRC was sent to London to discuss the position. He pointed out that the very great number of British and American PW scattered amongst the labour detachments would also suffer severely under the proposed restrictions. He made it clear to the blockade authorities that the distribution and supervision procedure provided all guarantees that could be desired, since PW who had been "converted" into civilian workers were struck off the lists by the camp leaders, so that no confusion was possible. As a result, "navicerts" were granted in August 1943 for 600 tons of tunny fish and 300 tons of jam, with the option of distributing these foodstuffs also among the labour detachments. This success was, unfortunately, but short-lived. The ICRC also finally gained its point on the question of bulk shipments; the British and American authorities had to recognize that relief work could not admit of any discrimination in nationality, and that by impeding this mutual aid, they would inevitably harm their own men. Since British and American PW received relief supplies in bulk from Latin America and the Near East, other Allied PW ought to have the same facilities, especially as their supplies were not in any case equal in quantity to those of the PW from the British Commonwealth and the United States. Polish and Jugoslav prisoners, for instance, received aid only in proportion to the funds and foodstuffs available; the number of French prisoners was so great that available transport did not allow more than a monthly average of 10 kilos per man to be sent. For these reasons, the Ministry of Economic Warfare agreed, providing certain additional measures of supervision were taken, to allow "navicerts" for goods from North Africa in particular, which were urgently required for some 40,000 French Colonial prisoners held in "Front Stalags" in occupied France. The same applied to cocoa-beans and sugar sent in bulk from South America In 1943, the blockade authorities decided to withdraw the right the ICRC had frequently used, to purchase goods on behalf of the donors or to make application for "navicerts" and "landcerts". This decision unfortunately caused great loss of time, for when donors failed in getting the authority required, their final resort was to request the ICRC to intervene in London or Washington. The Committee was thus apprised of some urgent matters that had been held up for three or four months, and still further time was required before any settlement could be reached. The financial agreement for the release of frozen funds, which the provisional Free French Government in Algiers had made with the United States and the American Red Cross at the end of 1943, caused a further change in the conditions governing the feeding of French prisoners. Thenceforth, French PW who were in labour detachments had the right to receive American standard parcels in the same way as their comrades in the base camps, and like the Greeks, Poles, Jugoslavs and others, provided there was no infringement in this respect of Art. 31 of the Convention. At the same time, the ICRC had at last obtained authority to increase the number of its delegates in Germany, and since these men were able to visit not only base camps, but several of the labour detachments attached to them, effective supervision was ensured. The regulations concerning PW also applied to civilian internees. Almost insuperable difficulties arose, however, in applying the measures of inspection required by the blockade authorities not only to internees in fenced camps, but also to those who were interned alone (isolati), or simply confined to their homes (confinati). This applied in particular to the Allied isolati, mainly British, who were to be found scattered all over Italy. These persons had been given the status of civilian internee by the Italians, who allowed them, although dispersed, to receive aid by the same procedure as that applying to PW. The British Red Cross were also anxious to help these people as it did the civilian internees of the big camps in Germany and occupied France. The ICRC, however, when asked whether it could guarantee the meticulous supervision of distribution, had to reply that this was out of the question, if only because its delegates in Rome were too few in number, and because military operations made travel increasingly difficult. However, after discussions which lasted for several months, the British Red Cross persuaded the Ministry of Economic Warfare to make an exception to the blockade regulations, and regular consignments of provisions and clothing were thus sent to British and American isolati through the care of the Committee. In respect of the isolati of other nationalities, promising replies had been received, but before the ICRC could be duly authorized to distribute relief from overseas, the events of the summer of 1943 and the Italian armistice put a stop for the time being to all relief work in Italy. rista, sor. sor. sor. sor. sor. sor. sor. sor. ## Role of the ICRC as a trustee and neutral intermediary in the forwarding and distribution of funds and goods for relief. The ICRC accepted all funds and supplies entrusted to it for transmission to third parties, and in so doing assumed by implication the role of a trustee. At the end of the war in Europe, the value of the goods it had handled amounted to some three thousand million Swiss francs. The above function was not, however, and could never be made subject to a contract in law. The Committee confined its action to informing those concerned of the regulations in force, both in the belligerent countries and in Switzerland. The donors who entrusted the funds or the goods to its care accepted, by so doing, the risks of the operation involved. They were free to provide against these risks, and especially against war risks, by insurance of all kinds. This precaution was only taken as a rule in respect of gifts from private sources, for when relief goods were supplied by Governments, compensation was only nominal, since it consisted merely of an adjustment of book entries as between two Ministries. Moreover, it was not within the power of the ICRC to avoid losses incidental to the war, or confiscations and misuses of all kinds. It did, however, require a protective guarantee that all goods forwarded through it would be accepted by the Detaining Powers. As shown in the preceding chapter, agreements in this respect had been concluded at the outbreak of hostilities, and others were made, as and when required by new relief schemes. By far the greater part of the relief entrusted to the ICRC was intended for a certain nationality or category of war victims, sometimes even for one particular camp. In such cases, the donors retained full ownership rights in respect of these goods or funds, and the Committee had to follow their instructions. If these could not be carried out, it had to ask for others. Since this right held good from first to last, the function of trustee passed from the ICRC to one of its delegates in belligerent countries, or to a camp leader. In point of fact, only the final recipient (that is, the prisoner for whom the joint relief action was undertaken) could become owner of the gift. In consequence, the camp leader himself was bound strictly to observe the instructions given by the donors, which he usually received from the ICRC, or in exceptional cases, direct. the warm weather were placed in camp stocks. By a wide interpretation of Art. 43 of the Geneva Convention, camp leaders should have had the sole right to dispose of these stocks, in accordance with the donors' instructions. Since the rights of trusteeship in this matter were, however, from the outset claimed by the German authorities, camp leaders retained mere supervisory rights, which depended for their effective use upon the perspicacity of the camp leader and the goodwill of the commandant. As a mutual guarantee, the storehouses were in principle provided with two separate locks. In addition, the marking of clothing either by the donors, or at least at their expense, or by the Detaining Power, prevented any later claims that stocks given by the ICRC had been supplied by the Detaining Power, or belonged to it as booty. Various special measures were taken which also impaired ownership rights: for instance, the military authorities only issued new clothing to the men in exchange for used garments, without troubling to enquire if the used clothing had been drawn from their own stocks or from collective consignments sent by the ICRC. In order to provide against escapes, the men were not allowed to have two garments of the same kind (for instance, two pairs of trousers, two pairs of shoes, etc.). Here too, surplus garments were withdrawn from use, whatever their origin. Finally, the principle generally enforced in Germany, to distribute clothes where most urgently required, was not easily reconcilable with the instructions from donors, who wished their gifts to be reserved for men of their own nationality. The ICRC never refused its good offices when a dispute arose between the Detaining Power and camp leaders. The camp leaders did, however, sometimes have differences with the prisoners themselves, over proposed steps for reducing waste, the fixing of dates for the distribution of winter clothing or the recovery of reserve clothing that had already been issued, for redistribution to newcomers. In such cases, the Committee refrained from taking action, even when asked to do so by those concerned or by the Detaining Power: it simply passed on complaints to the donors, who took whatever steps they wished. A most delicate question was that of communal camp furnishings. This covers all articles used in the equipment of a camp or hospital, such as bedding, crockery, kitchen utensils, and stoves; lorries and petrol for taking supplies to labour detachments; tools and gear used by gardeners, cobblers, tailors and barbers, as well as musical instruments, books, games, sports gear and so on. The camp leaders, as trustees, had the custody of all this material, which remained in theory the property of the donors. For several reasons, however, and especially because of frequent transfers of camps, no effective check was possible. When camp material had passed through several hands, neither the ICRC nor the camp leaders knew exactly where it was to be found, and they could then rely only upon the willingness and good faith of the German authorities. Lastly, blankets were the cause of frequent controversy in camps in Germany. When received in family parcels or in individual consignments from Governments or Red Cross Societies, they were the men's own property. When sent in collective consignments, however, blankets remained in charge of the camp leaders as communal stores, and when supplied by the Detaining Power they were considered to be its property. In the absence of any general system of distinctive markings, it was almost inevitable that blankets from different sources should be confused; prisoners were moreover unwilling to give up their own blankets when changing camp. From this sprang a host of claims which it would be tedious to describe in detail. It is enough to say that the ICRC did its best to settle these differences, and that some of the donors so far lost patience that they gave up sending blankets, even when asked to do so by the men themselves. A firm of specialists examined the condition of the goods on arrival, and its reports were forwarded to the Red Cross Societies concerned, with the exception of the British Red Cross, which checked its own shipments. Damaged parcels were repacked sufficiently to allow transport to Geneva. Damage which occurred after despatch from Lisbon was recorded either at Marseilles, Genoa, in Switzerland, or on arrival of the supplies at the camps. Thus, the donors often received several reports in succession concerning a particular consignment, especially in case of damage. All documents relating to the cargo passed through the delegation in Lisbon (postal way-bills showing the number of mail-bags, bills of lading and accompanying documents, and so on). - (3) At Marseilles, the chief port of arrival, a permanent ICRC delegation was set up during the winter of 1940-1941. Assisted by forwarding agents, it looked after the discharge of cargoes and the loading, on the same vessels, of relief supplies intended for German and Italian PW in countries overseas. The delegation staff superintended the warehousing of goods which were held up owing to the shortage of wagons. Lastly, they took the necessary steps, in agreement with Geneva, to obtain rolling stock, and supervised the loading of the wagons. ຝ Red Cross Societies sent overseas, and 70 to 80 per cent of which went by the ordinary postal service, were addressed to the ICRC delegations in the countries where the prisoners were held, — for instance to Montreal for Canada, and to Simla and New Delhi for India. Nearly all were addressed to the camp leaders as the ultimate consignees. (c) Warehousing in Switzerland. — After the Franco-German armistice, which abolished any Western Front in Europe between 1940 and 1944, relief supplies intended for French PW were almost all kept in stock in the unoccupied zone of France, until November 1942. At the same time, it became imperative to build up stocks in Switzerland, on behalf first of the British Red Cross, then of the Allied Red Cross Societies which had been re-formed in London, and finally, of the American Red Cross, when the United States came into the war. This was, in fact, the only means of ensuring an uninterrupted flow of supplies for the prisoners, in view of the fact that shipments arrived at irregular intervals. Most of the National Red Cross Societies had representatives in Switzerland; these made regular visits to the warehouses and settled all technical matters with the ICRC. The goods remained on an average for three months in Switzerland; it sometimes occurred, however, that they were held up for a far longer period, in which case the Committee had to take all necessary precautions to prevent the deterioration of foodstuffs and perishable medicaments, and to provide against destruction by insects and rodents. (d) Warehousing in belligerent countries. — The delegations of the ICRC, too, had to have stocks, which were more or less considerable. The delegations overseas, who looked after German and Italian PW and civilian internees, usually kept only sufficient stocks to meet emergencies, as the German and Italian Red Cross Societies generally supplied them with funds rather than goods. This allowed purchases to be made locally in order to meet the demands of PW or their camp leaders, as and when they were made. &lt;sup>l See pp. 90-94. &lt;sup>2 Building and Labour Battalions. were flying squads of skilled workmen, usually roofers and glaziers, and mostly composed of French prisoners. Some of these BAB were constantly being shifted, and were thus attached to several camps in succession, a fact which had to be taken into account in allocating supplies. Other BAB were not attached to any camp, or could not be supplied from the main camp because of distance, or lack of transport: in such cases supplies had either to be sent direct, or by way of the nearest camp, even if the BAB concerned did not form part of its administration. As a rule, the ICRC was kept informed of these details by the camp leaders, but was sometimes at a loss, through lack of precise data on the nearest railway station, means of discharging and storing supplies, and so on. As far as possible, supplies were sent to main camps and their annexes by full wagon-loads 1. It was the duty of the camp leaders to receive and check the goods, to send receipts for them to Geneva and to distribute them. This last was no small task, since some camps had as many as 1,400 labour detachments. Moreover, the camp leaders had frequent difficulties in the matter of transport; when appealed to for help, the ICRC made application to the camp commandants, either in writing or through their visiting delegates. The French Government also sent lorries to Germany for use by the principal camp leaders. The other Allied donors held the view that it fell to the Detaining Power alone to supply the vehicles required, and prompted the ICRC to intervene to this end. Some camps in Italy, for instance those in the Apennines, lay in regions which had no regular transport service of any kind. Here the camp leaders were obliged to employ private lorries, carts and even mules. Transport by such chance means was not only uncertain, but, contrary to the usual practice, was not free. &lt;sup>2 For distribution by nationality, see pp. 251-257 The question only became acute when the proportion of such indirect recipients became very large, as it did in the case of Russian PW, and towards the end of the War, in the case of interned Italian military personnel, of whom there were thousands in nearly all the camps. Out of charity for these unfortunate men, several camp leaders decided, with the consent of their comrades, to share part of their own supplies with them. This practice applied as a rule only to food and cigarettes. Clothing was very rarely shared, either because it was barely sufficient for the recipients themselves, or because the donors' instructions were especially strict concerning this form of relief. ### 5. Supervision of distribution Whilst adjusting the machinery for relief during the winter of 1941-42, the ICRC, after various trials, adopted the system of a receipt form in triplicate 1. One part of this was kept by the camp leader and the others were sent back duly signed to Geneva. The ICRC was thus able to hand one receipt to the donors with the monthly statements. The receipts showed the number of articles or parcels, their total weight, and any shortages noted by the camp leader in the goods on arrival. Receipts also bore a number and various references to enable statistics to be made by the Hollerith machines system. As the numbers of the receipts appeared on the monthly statements of shipments, the donors had no difficulty in checking periodically the receipts received and those which were still outstanding. Generally, it took from fifteen to sixty days for receipts to be returned to Geneva. If, at the end of two months' time, the ICRC had received neither the receipt, nor a letter or report from the camp leader in lieu thereof (should it have gone astray with the other documents accompanying the consignment: way-bill, customs permit etc.), a copy and a claim were sent to the camp leader. If this copy was not returned, consignments of slight value were considered as lost. For more valuable shipments, the ICRC asked the camp commandant for an explanation, sent a copy of its letter to the delegate and requested the railway authorities to open an enquiry. These steps usually made it possible to reconstruct events. See facsimile in the volume of Annexes. ## Chapter 3 Equally serious obstacles were offered by the confused situation created by the German occupation, or by the installation of satellite governments. Communications were frequently cut by the resistance movements. Thanks to the goodwill generally shown in these countries to the Red Cross, shipments which did not reach their destination were almost always sent back to the ICRC representative in one of the intermediate countries. For example, the delegation in Jugoslavia had to accept and distribute relief supplies which normally should have gone to PW in Greece; the delegation in Rumania did the same with goods bound for, or coming from the Near East, and which could not be sent in transit through Turkey, as had been planned. Before speaking of the Balkan countries proper, reference should be made to *Hungary*. When, in 1941, that country entered the war against Jugoslavia, and in consequence against Great Britain also, the British Embassy in Budapest had to abandon the relief schemes it had been carrying out during the preceding winter. On the other hand, the Embassy maintained by the Vichy Government until 1944 gave aid to French PW who had escaped from Germany and who arrived in Hungary by way of Austria or Czechoslovakia. It also looked after French citizens who were isolated or in small groups in the various Balkan countries. The Hungarian Red Cross gave help direct to Hungarians who had remained in Jugoslavia after the declaration of war, whilst Jugoslavs in Hungary received family parcels from their own country. Since there was sufficient food available in both these producing countries, it was unnecessary for the ICRC to take any action in behalf of this group of internees. Until 1944, that is, before Hungary put herself entirely under German domination, the ICRC was not called upon to look after Allied nationals in that country. Thenceforth, the Committee did its best to give those in Hungary the same help as it gave to those in other occupied territories. and detainees, were also able to assist these PW, in co-operation with the National Red Cross Societies, by means of stocks which were periodically replenished from Geneva. Matters were very different in Greece, Albania and Jugoslavia. When Greece was entirely occupied, the German forces captured a large number of British troops whom they intended to evacuate without delay. The ICRC immediately provided their delegations in Athens, Salonika and Belgrade with stores to enable them to supply provisions for the journey, clothing and toilet articles for the thousands of men who were due for transfer to Germany, either by trainloads or in single wagons. A number of them, who were more or less seriously wounded, remained behind in Greek, or even in Jugoslav hospitals. Moreover, a great many of the British troops who had joined the Greek partisans were taken prisoner, either singly or in small groups, for months and even years to come. These men were also removed to the north, in so far as their condition allowed or means of transport were available. Greek PW were transferred either to Italy or Germany, according to whichever Power had captured them. This subject will be more fully dealt with in the chapter on political detainees and deportees 2. It is, however, touched &lt;sup>1 See pp. 53-60 and Vol. I, pp. 404-436. &lt;sup>2 See pp. 73 et seq. on here, in reference to relief to PW, because the distinction between the various types of detainees, such as Allied PW, partisans and civilians, was less clearly defined in Greece than, for example, in Germany. Consequently, it was possible on the one hand to supply Greek concentration camps with foodstuffs more rapidly than elsewhere, and on the other, some of the Greeks confined in prisons benefited by relief to which they normally would not have been entitled, because they were together with Allied, in particular British PW. In Jugoslavia, as in Greece, the partisans took up arms against the Axis troops and the forces which supported them. The ICRC delegation in Belgrade, like those in Athens and Salonika, were provided with 50 or 60 tons of relief stocks, and could thus deal with the situation during the frequent breakdown of railway transport. The delegation had to look after Greek and British PW transferred from Greece to Germany through Jugoslavia, and in particular to care for the sick and wounded sent to hospital in that country. Among these there were small groups of American airmen, towards the end of the war. The delegations in Belgrade and Zagreb also provided relief for Jugoslav nationals. After the campaigns of 1941, the German authorities made known that they would keep only the Serbs in captivity, whilst Croats, Slovenes, Istrians and others would be released. However, the ICRC soon established the fact that all camps contained an indiscriminate mixture of Serb (or alleged Serb), Croat, Slovene, Montenegrin, Dalmatian and other PW. These differences were not taken into account when appealing for relief supplies. Fortunately, the gifts received from London, Washington, Buenos Aires and Cairo were intended for Jugoslav PW in general. A large number of these men were "converted" into civilian workers and kept back in Germany, where they shared the same conditions as French, Polish and other foreign workers. The ICRC was thus unable to do anything for them with regard to relief supplies. Some Jugoslav civilians arrested after the occupation were taken to the big concentration camps and treated like the other political detainees. Others, however, were able to receive individual relief parcels, in so far as they were in localities to which the delegations had access. Occasionally, the delegations were able to carry out the distribution of supplies on the spot. They also made every endeavour to promote the despatch of family parcels to Hungary, Italy and Germany. Lastly, the delegation in Belgrade was extremely active in behalf of Jugoslav PW repatriated from Germany in such a bad condition that they had to be taken to hospitals in Belgrade and the neighbourhood. As these unfortunate men were still in units and wearing uniform, it was possible to give them the clothing and medicaments they so urgently needed. ## Chapter 4 During the first phase of the war, relief work for PW was recognized, approved and assisted by all belligerents; thus this work rapidly developed far beyond the scope required by treaty stipulations, and even by the traditional principles of humanity. Unfortunately, that was not the case in Eastern Europe, after the USSR had been attacked by Germany on June 22, 1941. Despite all its efforts, the ICRC was unable to help any of the German, Finnish, Hungarian, Italian, Slovak and Rumanian PW in Russia, or any of the Soviet PW detained by Germany and her Allies, with the sole exception of those who had fallen into Finnish hands. A few minor and isolated distributions of relief supplies did take place, but on the whole, the hundreds of thousands of men captured on the Eastern Front received no collective relief shipments of any kind. Such aid would only have been possible on a reciprocal basis and this was precluded by the mutual mistrust of the adversaries 1. &lt;sup>1 For the problem as a whole and for relations between the ICRC and Soviet Russia, see Vol. I, pp. 404-436. On August 30 the German High Command informed the ICRC that not only would it allow, but in point of fact that it awaited the despatch of collective relief for Russian PW in German camps, and that such supplies would be entrusted to the camp commandants for distribution. The ICRC immediately made every endeavour to follow up this proposal. Encouraged by the favourable reception given by the Alliance of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies in Moscow to its offer of relief for the wounded and sick in Russia 1, the ICRC sent word to the Soviet authorities by telegram on October I, that it was ready to forward to Soviet PW in Germany supplies of underwear, footwear and tobacco, to supplement the rations provided by the Detaining Power. At the same time, the Committee sought to procure goods outside Europe, and in particular in Africa. The British blockade authorities, to whom application had to be made in this matter, replied that the Committee was free to transport relief for the above purpose on the vessels it had itself chartered, provided it accepted responsibility for the proper distribution of the supplies. When communicating the successful result of its negotiations to the People's Commissariat for Foreign Affairs, the ICRC added, in their telegram of February 16, 1942, that it had the necessary means of transport, and that funds to cover the costs could be transmitted to it by the Bank for International Settlements in Basle. &lt;sup>1 See p. 61. The Soviet Government did not, however, display any eagerness to have relief sent to its nationals in enemy hands; at a time when its armies had, above all, to defend Moscow and Leningrad, it probably found it lacked the resources needed for such a purpose. The ICRC then approached the Allied countries and was able, by the end of February, to telegraph to Moscow that the Canadian Red Cross had offered 500,000 capsules of vitamins. The Committee made it clear, however, that the British authorities had strictly stipulated that the issue of these supplies should be supervised by delegates of the ICRC. It was further added that the German authorities would not allow this supervision to take place, unless the Soviet Government granted them reciprocity by accepting a delegate of the ICRC in Russia. No reply to this telegram was received; it was therefore impossible to go to the help of the Soviet PW, except in Finland where, as will be explained below, delegates of the ICRC had access to the camps. The obstacles created by the uncompromising attitude of both sides were all the more regrettable, since the material means were not wanting. In April 1942, the ICRC could have secured for Soviet PW in Germany 5,000 standard food parcels provided by the American Red Cross, whilst an enquiry had been received from Great Britain asking if the Committee was in a position to forward weekly parcels from the "Allied Packing Centre". Had the first distribution met with success, further gifts would doubtless have flowed in. In May 1942, the ICRC again approached the German military authorities, who seemed at first willing to accept collective relief, provided it was distributed by camp commandants, without any intervention whatsoever by the Committee's delegates. As this proviso could not be accepted by the blockade authorities and the donors, the gifts of the American Red Cross were sent on to Finland, as recorded later in this Report. The ICRC had expected, in point of fact, that the official reply, rather slow in coming, would be negative. Unfortunately, its fears were justified. On September 2, 1942, Germany, anxious concerning her men in Russian hands, about whom there was no information, stated that "she declined to make further concessions in behalf of an enemy who gave such clear proof of Circumstances were therefore to blame for the failure of the Committee's efforts. Matters remained as they were until the last weeks of the war in Europe, when the Committee introduced on its own responsibility a new method of distribution called the "pooling system". At this time, the general chaos in Germany made it impossible to allocate food supplies to PW according to nationality or unit, in obedience to the donors' instructions. The urgent need of the moment was to save human lives by issuing relief on all hands, in general assembly camps, on the roads thronged with the thousands of men who were being withdrawn towards the West. Russian PW then benefited in good measure by the help that the ICRC brought up by rail and by road for all PW in Germany, without distinction. Further, in May 1945, vaccine against exanthematic typhus was supplied to the Markt-Pongau Camp, where an epidemic had broken out among Soviet PW who had been released, but not yet repatriated. At an earlier date, Russian PW in German hands had received, in two exceptional instances, small shipments which should be mentioned. The first consisted of medicinal herbs, an allocation from a collection of several hundred kilos made in Switzerland by the Swiss Women's Auxiliary Service and set aside for Soviet PW in proportion to their numbers. It went through in April 1944, the German military authorities having agreed that they would accept it, despite their standing rule, if the camp commandants were notified in advance and agreed to undertake the distribution. | 200 | boxes of ovaltine | (90 | kilos) | |-------|-------------------|------|--------| | 1,400 | soup cubes | (40 | kilos) | | 109 | bottles of tonic | (7.5 | kilos) | &lt;sup>1 See p. 87. This account would be incomplete without reference to the help given to Russian PW who had escaped from Germany and sought refuge in neutral countries, particularly in Switzerland, where the first Russians arrived in March 1943. As they were unable to return home, or join the Allied forces before the close of 1944, the Swiss authorities lodged them in camps. An ICRC delegate visited these camps regularly and was thus able to issue, up to December 31, 1944, some 6,000 kilos of clothing, underwear and boots, as well as 1,400 kilos of soap and toilet articles to Soviet escaped PW and refugees. These relief supplies were given by the American and British Red Cross Societies, and by various Swiss welfare organizations. According to the Finnish Red Cross, members of the Russian forces taken prisoner during the winter of 1941-1942 were already suffering, at the time of capture, from undernourishment and vitamin deficiency, and many died of exhaustion or disease. Finland herself, at war a second time since 1939, was at that time in great difficulties over her own food supply. Marshal Mannerheim, the President of the Finnish Red Cross, informed the ICRC on March 1, 1942, that food and medical stores were urgently required. He added that the Soviet PW in Finland had been granted the benefits of the 1929 Convention, though neither Finland, nor indeed the Soviet Union, were signatories, and that a delegate of the ICRC would be gladly accepted by the Finnish authorities and granted all facilities for carrying out his duties. The parcels left Switzerland in sealed wagons in May 1942, and went by way of Frankfort-on-Main, Berlin and Stockholm, reaching Helsinki in June, where the Finnish Red Cross took delivery. In co-operation with the Society, a delegate of the ICRC on a temporary mission to Finland issued these parcels in July to 10,000 prisoners, selected from amongst the most needy, the seriously wounded and the sick, in thirteen camps. The recipients, most of whom were of peasant origin, welcomed these products of America with joy and gratitude. In the words of their camp leader, this event was a "red letter day" for them, and the gifts "an unexpected message from God". Once the parcels were distributed, the delegate sent to Geneva the completed receipts and the letters of thanks to which, as is well known, donors attach great importance. Again, thanks to the American Red Cross, a second shipment of 3,653 standard food parcels was sent in December. The ICRC added fifty parcels containing the 500,000 capsules of vitamins (vitamins A, B, Br, C and nicotinic acids) provided by the Canadian Red Cross, and which it was impossible to send to Russian PW in Germany. The ICRC took this opportunity of forwarding eighty parcels containing copies of the New Testament to Finland, a gift from the World Council of Churches (Commission for Spiritual Aid to PW) in Geneva. The delegate had informed Geneva that, on the occasion of the first distribution of gifts, the Soviet prisoners had asked for Orthodox prayer books and Bibles in Russian for religious services in camps. All this relief was distributed under the supervision of an ICRC delegate, who stayed in Finland from December 23, 1942 to January 27, 1943. A fifth distribution took place in April 1944. This was carried out by delegates of the ICRC and of the Finnish Red Cross, and consisted of the following goods, sent from Sweden to the Finnish port of Abö: 4,852 standard food parcels, the gift of the American Red Cross (to which the Tolstoy Foundation in New York had largely contributed); 2,000 kilos of meat, vegetables, sugar, and soap, which the Argentine Red Cross had sent on behalf of the head of the Russian Orthodox Church in Buenos Aires; and 317 tons of pickled cabbage (Sauerkraut) from the Swedish Red Cross. Like the previous relief supplies, these too touched the Russian PW deeply, as they brought moral consolation as well as material aid. "This gift has convinced us", wrote one of these men, "that we had not been wholly forgotten, that we were not altogether friendless and forsaken" In the autumn of 1941 the ICRC made a first attempt to organize collective relief for these men, after having made a successful intervention in behalf of wounded and sick in Russia. In reply to the Committee's offer of August 12, the Alliance of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies had stated, on September 20, its willingness to accept medicaments, surgical instruments, dressings and other hospital stores, and that donors should send these consignments by arrangement with the commercial representatives of the USSR in their own countries. The ICRC informed the Alliance by telegram on October 1, that it had communicated its request to the Red Cross Societies concerned 1, and took the opportunity of expressing the hope that, in conformity with Art. 15 of the Fourth Hague Convention 2, it would be able to transmit parcels &lt;sup>2 See Vol. I, p. 423. through the Alliance, both to Russian PW in Germany and to German PW in Russia. The Committee also asked the People's Commissariat for Foreign Affairs to approve two delegates who, in co-operation with the Alliance, would have settled all outstanding questions. In March 1942, the ICRC again approached the Commissariat and sought permission to send parcels to German PW, since it had a small quantity of relief supplies for them, consisting of two cases of sweets and tobacco which the German Red Cross had handed over to serve as a trial consignment. Unfortunately, the Soviet authorities made no response to these proposals, and the ICRC never succeeded, despite repeated efforts, in accrediting a delegate to them, nor in sending anything whatsoever to Russia. Further, the complete absence of information on German and other servicemen captured by the Soviet army prevented these PW from receiving even the family parcels provided for in the 1907 Hague Convention, to which Russia as well as the States at war with her were signatory. Similarly, these States, with the exception of Finland, did not reveal the places of detention of Russian PW. Besides these direct approaches, the ICRC made others, through its delegates, to the Soviet representatives in Turkey, Iran and Great Britain. As the German, Finnish, Hungarian, Italian and Rumanian Red Cross Societies had asked the ICRC on various occasions to forward relief supplies and had even, in 1943 and 1944, handed over funds for the purchase of foodstuffs and medicaments, the Committee's delegate, who had been sent on a special mission to Iran, was instructed to consult with the representative of the Alliance on how these requests might be carried out. The delegate in Teheran could have procured flour and rice on the spot. All these plans, however, came to nothing 1. &lt;sup>1 For the negotiations with Russia see Vol. I, pp. 404-436 ### The War in North Africa After the conclusion of the armistice between the Vichy Government and the Axis Powers, the Allied Consulates in Morocco, Algeria and Tunisia were still able, in spite of the increasingly uncertain political status of these three countries, to give direct assistance to their nationals who were in assigned places of residence, or were interned or lodged in camps and prisons. The total number of these persons in 1942 was estimated at roughly 10,000¹. Relief supplies were distributed for the most part by the American Consulates in Casablanca, Algiers and Tunis, to U.S. nationals, as well as to many British, Poles and others. As these direct distributions by the Consulates encountered ever greater difficulties, they were supplemented, from 1942 onwards, by those of the ICRC, whose delegates had permission to visit the camps and several other places of detention. A few months before the Allied landing in North Africa the situation deteriorated greatly, and the Allied consular staff was itself interned. Permission to visit these officials, who were now themselves civilian internees, was granted by an Italo-German Armistice Commission. During this period, the ICRC delegates in Morocco, Algeria and Tunisia distributed in all 14,000 standard food and medical parcels and 46 tons of miscellaneous relief supplies to all the Allied nationals whose places of internment could be reached. Most of these internees were British seamen of the Merchant Service or sailors of the R.N. The Italian and German PW in French hands were less fortunate, as the French population in Morocco, Algeria and Tunisia was itself short of necessary supplies. To make good this shortage, which was aggravated by the bad harvest in 1943, the ICRC set out to obtain relief supplies of food, medicaments and clothing for about 38,000 Italian and 40,000 German PW in the camps scattered over the three countries. Consignments from the German Red Cross unfortunately suffered loss and great delay due to transport difficulties in the Mediterranean and on African territory. The Italian PW were in a &lt;sup>1 See pp. 160-161. The ICRC lent effective support to these various relief undertakings, although it was prevented by circumstances from giving them the impetus required. It was only with great difficulty that it secured a few gifts for these PW, who received little or nothing from their home countries. As normal communications between Europe and Africa had broken down, it sought to organize transport for this purpose only. However, despite prolonged negotiations with the Governments of Vichy and Algiers it did not succeed in getting a single ship allocated to it. The German authorities, for their part, only used their own transport facilities when they were no longer able to send relief supplies by post. The ICRC were, however, able to arrange five trips to ports in North Africa in 1944, for vessels chartered by the British Red Cross, and one voyage to Casablanca by one of the "Foundation" ships. Relief supplies from or to North Africa were also carried by its vessels between Marseilles and Lisbon, or Gibraltar. ## Chapter 6 - (e)—Resumption of relief distributions to Allied nationals in Italy, after the division of the country into a State fighting with the Allies and a Neo-Fascist Republic. The present chapter deals with points (c), (d) and (e). &lt;sup>1 See p. 171. See pp. 355 et seq. A few weeks before the Italian armistice, the German authorities in Italy began the evacuation from the Peninsula of all prisoners of war taken by them in Africa, and of a number of civilian internees. In September, they did the same in respect of all Allied nationals whom they could arrest. Owing to the temporary closure of the Italo-Swiss frontier, the ICRC had at first no knowledge of the exact numbers transferred. They were, however, soon informed by the camp leaders and camp commandants in Germany of the arrival of thousands of men; these figures, together with the number of those who had escaped to Switzerland, gave approximation of the number of prisoners remaining in Italy. Many of these, estimated at about 30,000, went into the maquis and rejoined the Allied forces in their advance on Northern Italy. ## 2. Transfer of Italian anti-fascist nationals to Germany. (r)—The largest, that of the Italian military internees comprised the anti-fascist members of the forces who had been the continent. On the offer of a donation by the Papal Nuncio in Berne, the Committee lent its services for the purchase and transport of a wagon-load of foodstuffs, and its delegation in Berlin assisted the Nuncio in that town to distribute them. It also helped to obtain and despatch railway wagons required for the transport of family parcels from Italy, forwarded in particular by the Milan branch of the Italian Red Cross. The Committee were not, however, able to exercise any supervision over the allocation of these parcels, which the Neo-Fascist committees disposed of as they pleased. After the division of Italy by political and military events, plans for the relief of Allied nationals had to be laid. For the sake of greater efficiency, sub-delegations were formed in the larger towns and supplied with stocks allowing them to take prompt action, whenever necessary. In view of Allied demands, they were, however, instructed to reserve goods from overseas for PW and civilian internees in the camps, and for British and American isolati. Allied isolati of other nationalities — Jugoslav and French civilians in particular — could only be given aid from the slender stocks arriving from France and the Balkans, supplemented by British and American parcels recovered from railway wagons that were destroyed or looted during bombardments or riots. It had been agreed with the Allied authorities and Red Cross Societies that the delegates were empowered to make whatever use they thought fit of any supplies they might elicit or seize in railway sidings, or Sub-delegations were set up in Florence, Genoa and Turin; in the spring of 1944, the two last named towns were able once more to communicate direct with Switzerland. Another sub-delegation was established in Ponte San Pietro, near Bergamo, and became the centre for relief distributions throughout Northern Italy. Their work was of particular importance at that time, since the German military authorities had set up large transit camps in the plain of Lombardy for PW arriving from the Southern front, pending transfer to Germany. A great many sick and wounded remained in the camp hospitals for months, and the able-bodied themselves were evacuated very slowly, on account of transport difficulties. The delegation at Bergamo therefore made regular distributions of foodstuffs and medical supplies, with occasional issues of clothing, in these assembly centres, of which the most important were near Mantua and Modena. Since the train service had almost entirely ceased and road transport was unreliable on account of skirmishes between the partisans and Neo-Fascist troops, the delegates very often had to find lorries or caravans and take relief supplies themselves to the camps in turn. They so gained experience of a system which was afterwards adopted by the ICRC in Germany, towards the end of hostilities, when no other means of transport existed. Jugoslav civilians deported to Italy were exposed to particular hardship. In 1942 and 1943, thousands of men, women and children were gathered in large concentration camps where their treatment was ill-defined, about half-way between that of political deportees and civilian internees. Regular visits were an essential prerequisite to relief. Although the Italian authorities made no objection in principle to such visits, definite requests were, however, always refused on one pretext or another. The guarantees necessary before supplies could be obtained from overseas were therefore lacking, and the armistice came before the ICRC was able to act in behalf of these camps. Fortunately, a great many such camps in Southern Italy were taken over by the Allies fairly soon and provisioned by them. There were also a great many Jugoslavs in the Venice and Trieste areas. Although interned in camps they were, according to the Neo-Fascist authorities, ordinary civilians, and therefore entitled to relief on the same basis as the Jugoslav population. Finally, several thousand of these civilians were dispersed among the prisons of Northern Italy and treated as Allied isolati. They were given relief supplies either bought in Europe, or taken from "recovered" parcels from overseas. Many of these parcels came from an illicit store discovered in Milan by the German authorities: it was thought likely, but never confirmed, that this store represented the load of a railway wagon that had been stolen or looted after damage in a raid. ## Chapter 7 - (1)—Civilian internees in the true sense of the term, that is, civilians living in belligerent territory at the outbreak of war and interned because of their enemy nationality; The present chapter deals with the practical help given by the ICRC to civilians in the second category, who were confined in prisons, concentration camps or closed ghettos and for whom there was no explicit statutory safeguard. This form of relief work was not so wide in its scope as that for PW and for civilian internees with rights similar to those of PW under the 1929 Convention. It was however considerable, especially during the last two years of the War, and passed through several phases, corresponding to the series of concessions granted by the belligerents to detained and deported civilians in Germany, or in territories occupied by that country. &lt;sup>1 See Vol. I, pp. 567 et seq In its general negotiations in behalf of civilians, the ICRC at all times advocated the principle that the same protection should be granted to all civilians, without distinction of race, nationality, religious belief or political opinion. In practice, however, the Detaining Power insisted on drawing certain distinctions, with which the ICRC perforce had to comply, in the absence of any treaty stipulations on which they could take a stand. The Tokyo Draft had, in fact, prescribed not only legal protection but the right to receive relief supplies, for civilians of all categories in enemy hands. This Draft was, against the wishes of the Committee, not adopted as a whole by the belligerents: thus only civilians of the first category could benefit by the terms, where applicable, of the 1929 Prisoners of War Convention. For detained and deported civilians therefore, special representations had to be made to each Government concerned. The German authorities however placed detained and deported civilians on the same footing as persons arrested and imprisoned under common law for security reasons. The majority were in fact not nationals of enemy countries, nor as a rule even aliens, but possessed or had possessed, before becoming stateless, either German nationality, or that of an annexed country. The measures applied to these people were, therefore, from the German point of view and that of the satellite States, strictly a matter of internal policy, with which the ICRC might not interfere. &lt;sup>1 See Vol. I, page 569. In view of the weakness of its legal position the Committee was obliged to act with prudence. The worse the situation of the detained and deported civilians became, however, the more energetically the ICRC made its demands; and the more the Axis Powers suffered strategic or political reverses, the greater were the Committee's chances of success. The special representations in regard to prisons and concentration camps in Germany, as in the annexed or occupied countries, were usually made through the ICRC delegation in Berlin and the German Red Cross. Towards the end of the war, the President of the ICRC made personal contact with some of the German leaders who at that time had gained control of internal affairs. Bohemia and Moravia. — In the summer of 1942, the German Red Cross informed the ICRC that the occupying authorities in Prague had given permission for the despatch of medical supplies to Theresienstadt (Terezin), the largest camp for Jews in the country. A trial consignment of a few parcels was sent to the address given, Lagerkommando Theresienstadt, but no receipt was ever returned to Geneva. Theresienstadt, where there were about 40,000 Jews deported from various countries, was a relatively privileged ghetto, and the visit of a delegate of the ICRC in Berlin was permitted, in June 1944, as a special concession. Slovakia and Jugoslavia. — The attempts made by the ICRC to intervene in behalf of detained and deported civilians met with constant opposition from the German authorities in occupation. The ICRC delegates, who were supported by the Slovak and Serbian Red Cross Societies, were always debarred from visiting the Slovak camp at Sered, which held Jews awaiting deportation to Germany; the same applied to the camp at Zemun, near Belgrade. The delegate at Bratislava was however on two occasions, during November 1944, allowed to visit the camp at Marianka, where a few American Jews were interned. January 1944, that the 1929 PW Convention would be observed, where applicable, in respect of detained civilians. He had, however, to make repeated representations in order to get this decision put into practice. After permission had at last been given, in June 1944, for the despatch of relief consignments twice a month, the detainees received foodstuffs, clothing and medical supplies over a certain period. In July 1944, two months before the authorities in occupation abruptly intervened, the delegate was even able to visit the concentration camps at Jasenovac, Stara Gradiska and Gredjani-Salas. He did not fail to call the attention of the camp commandants to the reckoning they might have to meet, if they allowed the civilians who were detained and deported to be brutally ill-used. As a result of this warning, conditions in the camps were somewhat improved. Greece. — The main difficulties had already been overcome by the end of 1942. The Italian Red Cross informed the ICRC, on December 11, that the Committee's delegates in Athens had authority to visit camps and prisons in the territory occupied by the Italian forces, and to hand out relief supplies. The ICRC was thus able to organize relief consignments, and at once approached the Governments and Red Cross Societies of Great Britain and the United States to this end, with the support of the Greek Government in exile in London. In February 1943, the Italian authorities even authorized the Conditions in the concentration camps and prisons were appreciably better in Greece than in Germany. All detained civilians, except prisoners under common law, were allowed to receive parcels from home. In the spring of 1943, the Management Committee for Relief in Greece granted double daily rations to all civilian detainees held in seven concentration camps and 37 prisons in Athens and the provinces. During the summer of 1943, Swedish vessels brought 40,000 standard parcels from overseas, and the delegation of the ICRC, with the help of the Greek Red Cross, set up distribution centres in Athens and Salonika. The delegates pressed the German and Italian authorities to improve conditions in the camps they had visited. They were never allowed to enter the camp at Haidari, near Athens, which had the worst reputation, and were only admitted to the camp at Goudhi shortly before the release of detained and deported civilians in October 1944. The sub-delegation at Salonika managed to make regular distributions of foodstuffs in the camps of Pavlo Mela and Vassiliades from 1944 onwards. In May 1944, a Greek medical officer wrote: "Your parcels are meeting a dire need and becoming a vital source of strength to the exhausted civilian detainees." Germany. — As early as January 1941, the ICRC applied to the German Red Cross for permission to send food to detained and deported civilians in the camp at Oranienburg, but this was refused. Earlier a similar request made on May 20, 1940, concerning the camps at Drancy, Compiègne and in North Africa, had already been turned down by the German Foreign Office. In the summer of 1942, the ICRC was informed by this Ministry that parcels could not be sent to German citizens in concentration camps. A little later, however, in August, a fresh request was treated with more sympathy, and the delegate in Berlin was told that detained aliens, not only at Oranienburg but at Dachau also, could receive small food parcels from their relatives, on condition that the contents could be quickly consumed. Family parcels were thus at last authorized for detained and deported civilians of enemy nationality, and were forwarded through the ICRC. The ICRC declined, however, to limit its action merely to that of an intermediary between the detainees and their relatives. It claimed the right to send, itself, consignments of foodstuffs, clothing and medicaments, and to supervise their distribution in the camps. The Committee moreover insisted on ascertaining the situation within these camps and the number of occupants, by nationality. Its efforts were not entirely fruitless. In March 1943, the German Foreign Office informed the ICRC delegation in Berlin that the Committee and the National Red Cross Societies would henceforth be allowed to forward individual parcels to detained and deported aliens whose names and addresses were known to them. This privilege was, however, withheld from those accused of offences against the German State or the German forces. There was no limit to the number of parcels, but the amount of foodstuffs sent to any one detainee could not exceed his personal needs; any surplus would be distributed amongst fellow-detainees who received no parcels. The ICRC delegates were not allowed access to the concentration camps, and the German Red Cross and camp commandants were forbidden to communicate lists of occupants, or even camp strengths. The result of this experiment far exceeded expectations. Only a few weeks later the first receipts arrived in Geneval bearing the signature of the consignees. By August 1943, the ICRC had in this way collected receipts signed by Belgian, Dutch, French, Norwegian and Polish detained and deported civilians. Subsequently, a growing number of parcels became available for the concentration camps, and these were forwarded, as soon as new names became known, to Belgian, Czech, Dutch, French, Greek, Italian, Norwegian, Polish, Spanish and Jugoslav detainees. The gratitude with which these parcels were received in the camps, where underfeeding was having disastrous effects, may well be imagined. The ICRC was therefore obliged to seek the necessary commodities within the blockaded zone. In spite of the general scarcity in almost the whole of Europe, the Committee managed to secure large quantities of tinned meat, biscuits, jam, sugar and other foodstuffs in the Balkan States, especially Rumania, Slovakia and Hungary, with the aid of the Joint Relief Commission of the International Red Cross. These purchases were paid for with funds obtained by the Committee in Switzerland, through the representatives of Governments and Red Cross Societies, as well as various national and foreign relief organizations in that country. The goods were warehoused in bond at Geneva, where as many as 9,000 parcels were packed daily. From the autumn of 1943 until May 1945, about 1,112,000 parcels, with a total weight of 4,500 tons, were sent off to the concentration camps in Germany2. The ICRC was, of course, unable to verify that the whole of these relief goods were handed over to the consignees; in any case, this risk did not deter the senders. When parcels were confiscated in certain camps, the Committee soon had knowledge of the fact, and at once suspended the despatch of further supplies; this happened in the case of Mauthausen. In general, the relief scheme worked well and was occasionally even aided in some degree by the camp commandants. Information from escaped detainees and letters from the concentration camps provided very useful evidence. For instance, a detainee at Oranienburg notified the ICRC regularly of the exact number of parcels distributed, or stolen. There is, at any rate, no &lt;sup>1 See pp. 28 et seq. For details, see pp. 335 et seq. In spite of the extensive card-index set up by the Committee, the effect of the individual parcel system was unfortunately to limit the number of persons benefited. In order to enlarge the circle and to reach even those deportees who were placed in the category "Nacht und Nebel", and whose names were never to be divulged, the Committee decided, during the summer of 1944, to send collective parcels to the concentration camps. This decision was in disregard of the conditions laid down by the Detaining Power, which however became rather less adamant after the Allied landing on the Continent and the liberation of the occupied countries. The scheme showed more chance of success than in the past, and it was incumbent on the ICRC to make the attempt, although the supervision of collective consignments appeared even more hazardous than that of individual parcels. The Committee was indeed urged by the Governments concerned to increase at all costs the volume of relief supplies sent to detained civilians. As European resources were steadily diminishing, some relaxation of the blockade regulations had to be obtained. Fortunately, through the energetic intervention of the War Refugee Board in Washington, set up in January 1944 by President Roosevelt, the Allied authorities yielded to the insistent requests of the ICRC. The American supplies granted to the Joint Commission for transmission to the concentration camps 1, which did not arrive in any considerable quantity until the end of 1944, provided relief for thousands of civilian detainees during the closing months of the war. 81 &lt;sup>1 See Report of the Joint Relief Commission, Geneva, 1948, pp. 194 et seq. In the chaotic condition of Germany after the invasion during the final months of the war, the camps received no food supplies at all and starvation claimed an increasing number of victims. Itself alarmed by this situation, the German Government at last informed the ICRC on February 1, 1945, in reply to a request of October 2, 1944, that individual and collective relief parcels could be despatched to French and Belgian detainees. In March 1945, discussions between the President of the ICRC and General of the SS Kaltenbrunner gave even more decisive results. Relief could henceforth be distributed by the ICRC, and one delegate was authorized to stay in each camp, on condition that he undertook not to leave it before the end of the war. For the first time, therefore, the concentration camps were open to the Committee. &lt;sup>2 See pp. 184 et seq. 272 tons for the French 110 tons for the Belgians 82 tons for various nationals (Czechs, Italians, Dutch, Jugoslavs and others). ## Chapter 8 ## The Final Phase of the War in Europe In the first place, after the Allied landings in Normandy and the South of France, the supply of parcels from overseas stopped altogether. The second of these landings and the fighting that followed moreover halted the despatch of relief from France direct to French PW in Germany. Fortunately, the ICRC was able to draw on the stocks it had providently built up in Switzerland. Once already, before the armistice between France and Germany in 1940, Geneva had acted as intermediary between the camps of French PW on the one hand, and France and her colonial empire on the other. Now a similar arrangement made it possible to keep up the supply of food for the French PW. Meanwhile the situation in Germany was steadily deteriorating. Even the regulation rations, long since inadequate, were now no longer guaranteed to PW. As the German armies lost ground in the East and West, a hasty evacuation of the camps near the frontiers followed. Camps in Central Germany became overcrowded, while thousands of men, on the march without a break towards new places of detention, reached the limit of their endurance. These constant and sudden transfers so thoroughly intermingled the personnel of the camps that Geneva had no reliable information on camp strengths and relative numbers by nationality, not to mention nominal lists. Further, the destruction of railways and rolling stock paralysed transport. Thus, relief work was at the same time urgently needed and seriously impeded. It was nevertheless carried on by new methods adapted to the circumstances. After persistent applications to the Allied, German, and Swiss Authorities, the ICRC received some French, Belgian and Swiss wagons, in addition to the German railway cars still at its disposal. It was thus able to continue its consignments to the camps still in being and accessible by rail, and even to increase these shipments by 25 to 30 per cent, in order to provide for the increased camp strengths due to the concentration of PW. The ICRC also sent considerable quantities of relief to the big assembly centres for PW, internees and deportees, and set up depots which enabled the delegates to convey supplies in trucks to neighbouring camps and columns on the march. A first block-train¹, composed of 50 cars of medicaments and medical equipment, left Switzerland on March 6, for Moosburg in Southern Germany, where a supply centre was set up. Other block-trains followed, each carrying between 500 and 600 tons of supplies. Many camps, however, could not, or could no longer, be reached by rail. The ICRC then used the numerous motor trucks which, after repeated requests, they had succeeded in obtaining from the Allies. A first group of trucks set off for the Eger, Carlsbad and Marienbad districts, across which the columns of PW evacuated from Poland and Upper Silesia were passing. A second group was sent to the North and remained attached to the Lübeck supply centre, which furnished relief supplies to neighbouring camps and to columns of PW from East Prussia 2. 1 Or "set-train" &lt;sup>2 For technical details concerning block-trains and lorries, see below, pp. 166 et seq., and 184 et seq. Mention must be made of another feature of relief work during the last phase of hostilities. From February 1945, supplies could no longer be issued in the usual manner. Delegates with the convoys could have no idea of the nationality of PW they would meet on the way, and it is clear that when they came across men dying of hunger in a camp or on the road, they could have no justification for refusing to some what they gave to others. It was decided, therefore, to use the pooling system, so called because standard food parcels sent by the ICRC were, in each camp, pooled without regard to their origin (American, British, French, Belgian, etc.), and placed in the custody of camp leaders representing the various nationalities. These stocks were then issued equally to all Allied prisoners and civilian internees. The idea was, moreover, further developed. The ICRC sent telegrams on April 18, 1945, to the commandants of sixty-two camps, informing them that relief supplies should be shared out among all prisoners, without distinction. Thus Russian, Italian, Rumanian and other PW also received a share. Shortly afterwards, pooling was extended to include even civilian detainees and deportees. As the normal system of distribution by nationality or specified camp had to be abandoned immediately, the ICRC decided to act without first obtaining consent from the donors. The majority of the contributors, however, and in particular the American and British Red Cross Societies and the French and Belgian Governments, informed the Committee that they consented. Other Red Cross Societies gave their tacit approval. Moreover, in a Note sent on August 17, 1944, to all belligerent Powers, dealing with the food supply of PW, internees and civilians in Europe on the cessation of hostilities, the ICRC had already alluded to the possibility of pooling in the future and said: "Should the internal organization of the Detaining State break down at a time when it is urgently necessary to forward relief consignments, it would be, for humane as well | 75,850 | Americans | 87,100 | Italians | |---------|-----------|---------|-----------| | 65,700 | Belgians | 122,100 | Jugoslavs | | 199,500 | British | 69,300 | Poles | | 10,200 | Dutch | 784,300 | Russians | | 754,600 | French | | | As already mentioned, the retreat of the German Army led to the evacuation of the camps that were in danger of falling into the hands of the invading armies. American and British PW were mainly transferred to the East, and Polish and Russian PW to the West, in order to prevent escaping prisoners from joining up with their own forces. Later, the continuing advance of both the Allied and Russian forces obliged the German military authorities to take other measures: they assembled all PW in three main areas in the centre of the country, one in the north at Lübeck, another in the centre at Altengrabow, and a third at Moosburg in the south. Evacuation of the Eastern area began in January 1945. Earlier, in October 1944, there had been the surrender in Warsaw of the Polish underground army commanded by General Bor-Komorowski. Under the terms of the capitulation, the German authorities had granted the benefit of the 1929 PW Convention to all Polish combatants captured since the beginning of the rising, including women. For the first time, therefore, the ICRC was called upon to help some thousands of women PW and, in addition, children who had gone with their mothers into captivity. The Polish Red Cross and various Polish organizations abroad, for instance in the United States, made generous donations to the ICRC for this work. The relief for the Polish insurgents was the last provided in conformity with the rule of distribution by nationality. By February 1945, over a quarter of all Allied PW in Germany had been, or were being transferred, and the ICRC had quickly to assume the immense task of supplying the various assembly centres with food, despite the growing transport problem. For the Northern area, the Committee drew on parcels warehoused at Gothenburg and sent to Lübeck, where the delegation had built up a large stock of foodstuffs. From this depot, which also received goods from Switzerland by motor truck, distribution was made as far as possible by rail, but the arrival of shipments was extremely uncertain. Letters from camp leaders were often lost in transit. Some reached Geneva after considerable delay and showed that parcels had taken several weeks, or even months, to arrive at their destination. On the request of the German authorities and with the aid of information supplied by them, the delegation of the ICRC in Berlin immediately organized relief work on the roads followed by the PW and civilian internees. As many of these were in the neighbourhood of Neubrandenburg, the delegation set up a supply centre in that town. It was able to procure two lorries and asked the German railways for the use of 18 railway cars. On February 12, both lorries were loaded with foodstuffs at the Committee's warehouse at Lübeck and left for Neubrandenburg. They first went to the Rostock-Anklam district and, on the way, left goods at Demmin for various groups of PW who had already arrived there. When the railway cars became available, it was possible to convey large quantities of foodstuffs to Neubrandenburg. | Oflag 64 Neubrandenburg | 68o | parcels | |---------------------------------|-------|---------| | Luftlager IV Gross-Tychow | 6,500 | - ,, | | Oflag II D Gross-Born | 5,000 | ,, | | Oflag 65 Berkenbrügge | 1,500 | " | | Oflag II B Arnswalde | 2,300 | ** | | Group of American PW coming | | | | from Hammerstein | 485 | ,,, | | Group of British PW coming from | - | | | Stalag XX B | 1,000 | ** | | Wehrmacht Prison at Graudenz. | 1,000 | " | | PW just arrived at Stalag II A | | | | Neubrandenburg | 1,500 | ,, | The approach of the Western Allies and the Soviet Armies made this Central area almost inaccessible by rail or road. There had been a plan to organize a relief depot at Altengrabow, where Stalag XI A, now a large assembly camp, was situated. That scheme, however, had to be abandoned, because this town could be reached neither from Switzerland, nor from Lübeck. The PW therefore depended for food entirely on the parcels which Allied planes succeeded in dropping to them by parachute. They were, however, released earlier than those in the other areas. The Southern Area, being adjacent to Switzerland, fared better than the others in the matter of food. It was also allocated the relief shipments that could not be forwarded to the Central area. A representative of the ICRC met officials of the Ministry for Foreign Affairs, the Army High Command and the SS at Uffing (Bavaria), and informed them that the ICRC wished to set up depots in this area. Although they acknowledged the necessity of such stocks, the Germans were at first very much against their being placed near PW camps. Finally, however, they agreed with the ICRC that it was not feasible to set them up anywhere but in Moosburg. This Bavarian village on the Isar, north of Munich, held Stalag VII A, which had become an assembly camp, and contained as many as 80,000, perhaps At Moosburg, all the warehouses were found to be occupied by civilians who had fled from Munich after the bombardments, and there was nowhere to store the relief supplies. However, with the help of the station master and the camp commandant, a barn and three other storehouses, as well as the station warehouse were finally made available. Under the delegate's directions, French and British PW unloaded the 93,312 parcels with all speed. The train left immediately and, on March 11, arrived at Buchs, on the Swiss frontier. The storehouses were guarded by six French, five British and five American NCOs, in their turn guarded by patrols of German soldiers. The ICRC followed the same procedure during the second fortnight in April at Landeck, near the Arlberg Pass in the Tyrol. It was learned that mass removals of PW from Upper Austria towards the Tyrol, from Lower Austria towards the country round Passau and Braunau were in progress. One of the delegates found some thousands of PW in Landeck Camp, which was attached to Stalag XVIII C at Markt-Pongau, where many columns were also arriving. Two block-trains were therefore unloaded at Landeck, but distribution could not be carried out on a large scale until after the surrender, because the roads were too congested to permit any traffic. ## Chapter 9 The American and British Red Cross Societies had given previous notice that when the fighting ceased, the Allied military authorities would themselves take care of the nationals of the United Nations who were found in the respective zones of occupation. Nevertheless, the task of the ICRC did not come to an end with the armistice in Europe. They were requested by the Inter-Allied Military High Command (SHAEF) 1, to give their services in helping them to supply relief to Allied PW, for whom no means of immediate repatriation were available. Without waiting for arrangements to be made with SHAEF, the ICRC began its relief work from May 8, 1945, as far as available transport allowed. The necessary information was supplied by its own delegates and the representatives of SHAEF. Large amounts of foodstuffs, medical supplies, tobacco, soap RAMP - Released Allied Military Personnel &lt;sup>3 With regard to Displaced Persons, see pp. 118 et seq Conversations between the representatives of SHAEF and the ICRC took place at Kreuzlingen, on the German-Swiss frontier, on May 22 and 25, 1945, and in Paris during June. As a result of these talks the scheme for supplying nationals of the United Nations countries was brought into line with the repatriation procedure, and the stocks held by the ICRC in Switzerland and abroad were liquidated in the most rational way. These stocks were used to augment the rations supplied by the Allied military authorities to ex-PW and ex-civilian internees in Germany, until their repatriation. Under the new scheme, the ICRC drew on the General Pool of relief supplies built up in Switzerland with stocks of British and American origin, and despatched them at the formal request and on the instructions of SHAEF. The pooled stock warehoused in Switzerland represented about 30,000 tons of foodstuffs on June 1, 1945. Some relatively small relief stocks, which were the property of Allied Red Cross Societies and had not been placed in the General Pool, were distributed in accordance with the donors' wishes, in so far as the Committee had the means of transport. Other relief supplies which did not form part of the General Pool and were still lying in port at Lisbon and Toulon, were returned to the donors. By the use of air transport, the repatriation of ex-PW and of civilian internees from United Nations countries, was speedily carried out. The data supplied by SHAEF show that about 1,500 transport planes and bombers took part during May in this operation and that they carried up to 36,000 persons a day, when weather conditions were good. For these people, therefore, only a small proportion of the available stocks was drawn on, and it was decided by SHAEF and the French Ministry for PW, Deportees and Refugees that the stocks remaining should be issued to Displaced Persons who were ## Chapter 10 At least one of the countries concerned, namely Germany, no longer existed as a political body, and the status of PW was not in fact immediately granted to German combatants who had laid down their arms under the terms of surrender 1. The military authorities lost no time in distinguishing between war criminals, to whom the Geneva Conventions obviously did not apply, and all the other detainees from Axis countries, Germany in particular. Public opinion, however, and many minor officials were inclined to judge matters in a far more arbitrary way, especially in countries which had undergone great suffering during hostilities. &lt;sup>1 See Vol. I, pp. 539 et seq. The ICRC was undoubtedly bound to act in the interest of the defeated, and its efforts from the end of 1945 were in fact centred on their welfare. In spite of appearances, no partisanship was involved in this policy, since the work of the Committee during any given conflict has to be considered as a whole. A rapid survey of the second World War and ensuing events will show that, from 1939 to 1943, considerable moral and material relief was given almost exclusively to nationals of the United Nations. In 1944 and part of 1945 the balance was still in their favour, and only in the post-war period was the position entirely reversed; then the intervention of the ICRC was only required for the combatants of defeated countries. The Western Powers, moreover, who had until then abundantly benefited by the Committee's assistance, readily authorized and in fact facilitated its activities, although circumstances made it impossible for these Powers to grant PW treatment strictly in accordance with the Red Cross Conventions and humanitarian principles. The ICRC therefore met with few difficulties of a diplomatic or administrative nature. As regards material relief, however, the extremely limited means at its disposal hampered its efforts. From 1945 to 1947, the only resources available were: (1) for German PW, the balance remaining from sums subscribed by the German Red Cross and the German Government; (2) for German and Austrian PW, the proceeds of collections taken in the United States amongst German PW who were still in relatively comfortable circumstances. For Italian PW, matters were slightly less difficult. The collections mentioned above had been organized during 1944 by the German PW themselves in some of the camps in the United States; the proceeds had been handed to the delegation of the ICRC in Washington, which kept them as funds for special grants, when required. Other camps followed suit, and funds amounting to \$ 1,220 at the end of 1944 had reached over \$ 12,000 by April 1945. Shortly afterwards, contributions from the German authorities and German Red Cross ceased altogether, and the ICRC requested their delegation to keep the above funds in reserve for general relief to German PW, and to encourage further collections. Gifts then arrived from all camps, raising the relief fund to \$ 200,000 in August 1945, to \$ 759,000 at the end of the year and to \$ 1,900,834 in June 1946, at which date the remaining German and Austrian PW left the United States. The American authorities permitted these collections only on condition that the donors should not set any limitation to the use of the funds obtained, and that the ICRC should be entirely free to employ the money without distinction of nationality, race or religion. The camp leaders were, however, allowed to inform the ICRC delegation of the men's wishes; many camps were more particularly interested in victims of the concentration camps, others in the German and Austrian civilian populations, prisoners in particular need, the European children, and so forth. The methods employed naturally suffered by these restrictions. Instead of merely transmitting gifts for PW, as it had done during hostilities, the ICRC was obliged to take active steps to find donors — a task which, for the political and psychological reasons already quoted, proved thankless enough. Further, its inability to provide adequate relief from its own resources, reduced the Committee in the main to indirect assistance, such as appeals to the Detaining Powers for the treatment of PW in accordance with treaty stipulations and humanitarian principles. In the Western European countries in particular, where the release of PW was slower than overseas, war and occupation had left deep and painful wounds: ruin and destruction, impoverished economic conditions, and resentment against the invaders. The primary duty of the ICRC was to ensure that the prisoners should suffer as little as possible by these circumstances; the gradual improvement in their conditions was partly due to the Committee's efforts, and to the willing support which, it must be recorded, was increasingly afforded by the States concerned. The Committee's resources, both in money and in kind, were too small to allow of equal distribution among the PW; priority was therefore given to those in severe climates, or in countries which were unable to give them minimum maintenance. Thus, German PW in Poland and Jugoslavia often received proportionately more than their comrades in France and North Africa, whilst intellectual matter only was provided for camps in the Near East, Australia, the United States, Great Britain, and elsewhere. Merely limiting the number of recipients did not, however, entirely solve the question; the Committee was ultimately compelled to satisfy only the most pressing needs. It thus restricted its purchases to medicaments, small quantities of diet foods, hospital linen, underclothing, tailors' and shoemakers' materials and, whenever possible, footwear. It was considered advisable to abandon any attempt at giving food supplies; even by abandoning all other forms of relief, attempts in this field would have been insignificant. The Committee also found that, with regard to food, the Detaining Powers were able to follow up its suggestions more freely than hitherto. The question remained whether these deductions were justifiable, since the funds had been subscribed exclusively &lt;sup>1 See page 270. for prisoners' needs. Some donors, it is true, relieved the ICRC of any anxiety on this point. The Committee had, in view of the humanitarian character of its work, received from the Swiss pharmaceutical manufacturers during the war a rebate of 30% on the wholesale rates for its purchases. From July 1, 1946, half this rebate, which until then had been entirely used for prisoners' needs, was placed in the reserve account. Added to the balance of the German subscriptions already mentioned, these funds were, with the donors' permission, used to meet overhead deficits. These could no longer be paid by the levy made on the reserve account, i.e. 2% in 1946, and 5% in 1947. Whereas during the war an average levy of less than 5 per thousand had been sufficient when the goods handled amounted to about 2 million francs a day, overhead expenses inevitably exceeded this low rate when the figure reached only 2 million per quarter, in spite of reductions in staff and administrative machinery. As the donors would not have approved of a deduction of more than 5 per cent (which was the limit set by the ICRC in 1947), recourse had to be made to the two reserve accounts mentioned above. Even then the ICRC was faced with financial difficulties, and at the beginning of 1947, it considered whether the purchase, packing and despatch of relief supplies could not be more economically undertaken by commercial agents, despite the remuneration such agents would require for their services. Self-management was however found less expensive, as the rebates which the suppliers, especially in Switzerland, granted the ICRC, would not have been available to third parties. No change in working methods was made during the first half of 1947; during the period July 1947-June 1948, a new but partial solution was found 1. During the war, the ICRC received a great many donations in kind, and purchases were relatively few. Furthermore, these were made on the Swiss market, where prices were statecontrolled. After the war, however, the ICRC was obliged to draw upon its main assets to purchase goods, in some cases job lots of uncertain value. The Committee was, moreover, not responsible to any donors for its transactions, the funds at its disposal having been contributed by German PW in the United States, or drawn from frozen funds in Switzerland belonging to the former German Government. It was then decided that the relief schemes should not be the sole concern of the Relief Department, or of the Pharmaceutical Section, and considered by the Central Management only, but that they should be further submitted for the approval of the President's office. Further, as from the end of 1946, commercial experts outside the ICRC and its management were appointed to supervise the purchase prices of commodities. Family parcels, which were the original form of Red Cross relief, played an important part during the War 1, especially in respect of French PW in Germany. The moral support they gave was not their least advantage. When hostilities ceased and the majority of the detaining States were quite unable to supply prisoners with the minimum rations laid down by the Conventions, the material and moral value of these parcels increased accordingly. It remained to be seen whether the next of kin could make the sacrifice involved, and whether they should be encouraged to do so by the ICRC, which was itself supplying relief to the German and Australian civilian populations, at first through the Joint Relief Commission and after the end of 1946, in conjunction with the League of Red Cross Societies, through the International Relief Centre for Civilian Populations, the International Union for Child Welfare, and other welfare associations. After careful study, the ICRC undertook this responsibility. The Committee was the prisoners' only support, while the civilian populations, however bad circumstances might be, were assisted by the occupying See pp. 10 ct seq. As early as 1946, the ICRC launched an appeal to German communities abroad, as there remained no German Government or National Red Cross to whom it could apply. In particular, it made an application to the Swiss authorities to sanction the use in favour of German PW, of private German funds impounded in Switzerland, within the limits of the agreements concluded between the chief Allied Powers and Switzerland. The ICRC also asked that certain sums deposited by the German Government, before the surrender, with the Swiss Government or the German Legation in Berne, should be released, at least partially, for the benefit of German PW in Germany. | \$ | 650,000 | for arti | ificial limbs | |----|---------------------|----------|--------------------| | \$ | 1,650,000 | ,, me | dical supplies | | \$ | 785,000 | ,, foo | dstuffs | | \$ | 36,600,0 0 0 | ,, clot | thing | | \$ | 5,950,000 | ,, sun | dry articles | | S | 250,000 | ,, inte | ellectual relief | | | | (bo | oks. games, etc.). | In February 1947, the ICRC issued an appeal to the Governments and Red Cross Societies of 34 countries, which was accompanied by a report on "The situation of German and Austrian Prisoners and War-disabled". The appeal requested Governments to allow the use of frozen German funds, and the collection and despatch of gifts in money and in kind. The National Red Cross Societies were requested to support and cooperate in these collections. The ICRC also sent representatives on special missions to the twenty countries of Latin America, to the United States, and to Spain and Portugal, to submit its appeal to the Authorities, the National Red Cross Societies and the German communities. great numbers of prisoners in need of relief. Some were given the status of "Disarmed Personnel" but this had no bearing on the problem they set. At that time there were, including "Disarmed Personnel", well over three million German PW, of whom almost one million were held in France, about one million in Italy, 80,000 to 100,000 in Jugoslavia, 40,000 to 50,000 in Poland, about 20,000 in Czechoslovakia, a few hundred thousand in the British Commonwealth and the United States, and almost one million in Germany itself. The number held in Russia was not known. Relief was therefore a matter of great urgency, and only the ICRC could supply it. The only resources available, however, were a sum of barely 700,000 Swiss francs, representing the balance of the funds contributed by the former German Government, and about 400 tons of supplies, comprising the last two deliveries of food supplies from the German Red Cross, intended for German prisoners in North Africa, which had not been forwarded for technical reasons. In addition, the shortage of transport prevented any immediate action; accordingly, nothing could be done before 1946 for the German PW in Jugoslavia, Poland and Czechoslovakia. It was in fact, some months before the ICRC, or even the Governments of the Detaining Powers could ascertain the exact number of PW, their postal addresses and the route by rail or road which served each camp. In Poland, for instance, transport was disorganized for so long, that in 1946 there were still prisoners in some provinces of whom the central authorities in Warsaw knew nothing. It was to presumed that all prisoners in the same camp fared in much the same way, and that those who made application were not necessarily the worst off, but rather the more enterprising, who did not hesitate to write to the ICRC and at the same time to other relief organizations such as the YMCA, the Society of Friends and the American Red Cross. Moreover, the system of collective relief was more convenient and effective; it would obviously have been both costly and difficult to despatch parcels to prisoners on farms or in labour detachments far from any railway. It was better to send full wagon-loads of provisions to base camps, for the men's communal kitchen, or for fair distribution by the camp leader. The ICRC therefore, from the autumn of 1945, concentrated its efforts on relief for prisoners in French hands, numbering about a million. By this time, rail communications had been almost entirely restored, and the military authorities, having completed the organization of depots and labour detachments, were anxious for the ICRC to share with them the task of feeding and clothing the men who were being used as labour throughout France. It was also agreed that the ICRC might freely visit the camps, and that the distribution of relief supplies should be carried out by them, or under their supervision. During the summer of 1945, the ICRC learned from its delegates' reports—and the French Government acknowledged the fact—that about 200,000 men out of one million were in serious danger from underfeeding. This was particularly so in the devastated areas, or in non-agricultural regions such as the Atlantic seaboard, Auvergne and the Bordeaux district. The number of cases of hunger oedema and general debility were increasing, and many had, or were likely to have fatal results, the daily rations having fallen to less than one thousand calories. Furthermore, the camps had been overcrowded, owing to the cession by the United States of 200,000 prisoners to France On August 21, the ICRC issued a Memorandum to all Governments concerned on the prisoners' condition. They declared that, in their own view, prisoners handed over to another Power should be given treatment at least equal to that applying before their transfer. On September 14, they again approached the U.S. Government, with a request that they should take urgent steps to alleviate the grievous need of German prisoners in French hands. The head of the Delegation in Paris had several interviews with the United States military authorities in Paris and Frankfort, to whom he detailed the requirements in foodstuffs, medical supplies and clothing, and offering at the same time the services of the Committee. Concurrently, a similar plan, called "Operation F" (French) was devised to supplement "Operation A". At the time when it was decided that the situation described above had to be rectified at all costs, the French Government had repatriated the great majority of French PW from Germany, and was at any rate able to estimate the exact amount of supplies still necessary for the repatriation centres. A large stock of food parcels, made up after the liberation of France by the provincial branches of the French Red Cross, still remained in Switzerland, and could not be forwarded to Germany owing to the breakdown in rail transport. At the suggestion of the ICRC, part of these stocks were bought with the proceeds of collections among prisoners and "mess profits". The parcels were sorted and made up by the ICRC, which began to dispatch them in the autumn of 1945. The prisoners thus received about 200 tons more of foodstuffs. German prisoners in France suffered from the lack of clothing no less than from under-nourishment. This need was partially met with the help of collections made in German PW camps in the United States. The Relief Division was thus able to buy, at a cost of \$ 175,000, 197,000 pairs of shoes from American "surplus stores", that is to say, the reserve stocks which the U.S. Government had built up in France, and which were sold off after the war. Of this footwear, 157,000 pairs were distributed in France, 15,000 in North Africa, and at a later date, 25,000 in Poland and Jugoslavia. Furthermore, the Delegation of the ICRC in Washington purchased, at a cost of \$ 160,000, 72,000 U.S. Army sleeping bags, which were divided among the camps in France, Jugoslavia and Poland. The delegation in France also issued 25,432 articles of underclothing from American surplus stocks. The ICRC took further measures to procure clothing for PW during the winter of 1945-1946. Assuming that in the comparatively less devastated regions of Germany there would be a considerable number of uniforms belonging to dead, captured or demobilized service men, the Committee requested the occupying Powers to allow them to collect old German army uniforms and other clothing for the prisoners' use. The proposal was accepted only by the French Government, for whom it presented obvious advantages. In November 1945, the collection was organized in the French Zone of occupation, with the help of local welfare organizations, and brought in about 875 tons of clothing, of which 800 were at once despatched to camps in France. The remaining 75 tons were cleaned and disinfected in the Committee's warehouses at Geneva, and then sent on to France and Poland. This was certainly a most satisfactory result. At the same time, the ICRC Delegation in Paris, encouraged by the success of "Operation F", established a "Paid Relief" service, with the approval of the French authorities, in order to provide prisoners with a more varied and substantial diet. It offered to purchase in France, at the request and the charge of camps and labour detachments, especially nutritious foodstuffs, such as date, fig and banana butter, jams, honey, flour made from runner beans, haricot beans, peas, barley and chestnuts, meal for soups, oatflakes, and so on, but no rationed products. Thus, from September 1946 to June 1947, it bought and sold 308 tons of goods at a cost of 20,400,000 French francs and sent off 500 consignments to 76 depots, 18 military hospitals and many labour detachments. The scheme was carried on over the whole period with a working capital of five million French francs, and without any loss of goods. visited South Africa and was fortunate enough to obtain from the South African Red Cross and other relief organizations the gift of several shipments of foodstuffs, as well as funds with which goods were purchased in Egypt. The delegation also received gifts from local sources, and from the German civilian internees in Palestine and Southern Rhodesia. These amounted in all to 258 tons of foodstuffs, including 88 tons abandoned by the German forces on the Island of Rhodes, which the British authorities, in the spring of 1946, handed over for German PW. These commodities (maize, barley, meal, dried peas, tinned meat and lard) were all sent to North Africa, excepting 18 cases containing 645 kilos of lard; 15 cases were forwarded to Poland and three to Czechoslovakia. It was a far more difficult matter to secure the same advantages for PW in the countries of Eastern Europe. It was not until the end of 1946 that the ICRC delegations in Germany, Austria and Jugoslavia obtained the consent of all the authorities concerned to the despatch of family parcels by block-trains for PW in Jugoslavia. The first train, composed of nine wagons from the American zone in Germany and six wagons from Austria, left Salzburg on November 2, 1946 and crossed the Jugoslav frontier on the following day. The contents were distributed by the Jugoslav Red Cross; shortly afterwards the Committee was informed that the parcels had arrived in the camps. The same year, two other block-trains left Salzburg with loads not only from the American zone and from Austria, but also from the French zone. A few months before, the Austrian post-offices had been authorized to accept postal packages in transit for prisoners in Jugoslavia and Czechoslovakia. Furthermore, the Committee's delegations in Germany obtained authority to organize, with the local Red Cross branches, the despatch of individual parcels to Poland and Jugoslavia by block-trains sent direct from Germany. The "Surplus Kit Operation", set on foot by the Delegation in Washington, remains to be described. As far back as 1944, when the repatriation of Italian PW was under discussion, it had been assumed that prisoners held in the United States would not be able to take all their personal effects with them when they returned to Europe. At the suggestion of the Delegation, the Secretary for War gave it authority to collect all such excess luggage for despatch to Geneva at the end of hostilities, when it could be sent on to the prisoners' country of origin. There were three categories of articles: - - (2) Books of all descriptions. The surplus kit was forwarded from all the camps to the Committee's warehouse in New York, to await despatch to Europe. Such large quantities arrived that the Committee had to create separate departments to deal with it, both in New York and Geneva. Heavy expenses were incurred, and the Delegation in Washington, which had at first accepted the kit free, was eventually compelled to make a charge to senders. However, costs were lower than at first estimated, and in the end there remained a balance of 470,000 Swiss francs which, with the consent of the Landesverbande of the German Red Cross, was allocated to the purchase of relief supplies for German prisoners. When the last prisoners left the United States in June 1946, the surplus kit in the care of the ICRC amounted to about 180,000 parcels. These parcels weighed in all 2,000 tons and their transport at the ordinary rates would have entailed sums that neither the Committee, nor the owners could have borne. The American authorities were good enough to allow free carriage. The first shipments arrived at Marseilles and Le Havre on board American troopships, and were forwarded by rail, also free of cost, to the Red Cross warehouses in Geneva. When the kit could no longer be shipped in this way, the Delegation in Washington was authorized to send all parcels not exceeding 20 lbs in weight by mailbag. The remaining 1,800 tons were sent to Bremerhaven by the U.S. War Department. After prolonged discussion, the ICRC and the Bavarian Red Cross came to an agreement, approved by the occupying authorities, on the method of forwarding kit to the owners. It was arranged that the Bavarian Red Cross should be responsible for receiving and sorting the parcels, checking addresses, tracing addresses who had changed their residence, and forwarding parcels in Germany and to former inhabitants of territories that had returned to Czechoslovakia, or were under Polish administration. The Austrian and Italian Red Cross Societies undertook the same duties in Austria and Italy. All parcels The Allies had declared beforehand that, at the end of hostilities, they would each in their respective zones of occupation, undertake the provisioning of the citizens of United Nations countries who might be in Germany. From May 1945 onwards, the ICRC therefore made every endeavour to co-operate with the Allied military authorities. The Committee had at that time over 100,000 tons of relief consignments available in its warehouses in Switzerland, in the ports of arrival and in several warehouses in Germany. Apart from some 400 tons intended for German PW in North Africa, these supplies had been given for PW in German hands and included a relatively small quantity for political detainees in the concentration camps. These goods were intended mainly to supplement the rations issued by the occupation authorities to former PW and civilian internees in Germany pending their repatriation; this last process, however, was carried out at such speed that only a very limited proportion of goods was used in this way 1. It was therefore proposed to use them for displaced persons, citizens of United Nations countries, whose situation was extremely critical. The consent of the donors was, however, necessary, and most of these preferred to have their goods returned to them. The American and British Red Cross Societies, on the other hand, pooled all the foodstuffs and clothing sent to the ICRC, and this joint stock could be drawn upon ຝ Supreme Command, and supplied to Displaced Persons of the United Nations in the American and British Zones. The French Government decided that in its own zone the same category of people should be assisted by the military authorities and by the French Red Cross, who would draw on the stocks from French sources that were in the custody of the ICRC. In the first few months after the armistice, the Allies did not consider it necessary to appeal to the ICRC, although relief requirements were urgent and vast in scope. In the course of the early interviews in May 1945 at Kreuzlingen, near the German-Swiss frontier, attended by representatives of the Allied military authorities and of the ICRC, the Committee was informed that its co-operation was no longer considered necesary. Fully informed of the distress of the Displaced Persons, the Committee could not but persist. In July, they opened further negotiations in Augsburg and Frankfort with the United States Army High Command and did not conceal their firm intention to pursue a task which, though temporary, was none the less urgent, and which their technical organization and their large stocks of goods would enable them to carry through with every prospect of success. The Committee pointed out, moreover, that the occupation authorities were so overburdened with work that relief transported by the ICRC to the centres specified, in particular to Augsburg and Mannheim, had not been issued. These arguments were, however, of no avail. Immediately afterwards, the ICRC took similar steps in Paris and in London. Whilst their proposals met with sympathy, neither the French Ministry for Prisoners, Deportees and Refugees, nor the British War Office or the British Red Cross could give an undertaking to intervene in Frankfort. The interviews which took place in Geneva with representatives of the American Red Cross only served to confirm the Committee's point of view in principle, without altering the paradoxical and most deplorable fact that large quantities of food and clothing remained idle in Switzerland, when they might have somewhat relieved the dire distress of the Displaced Persons. In a Memorandum addressed, in August 1945, to the Governments and Red Cross Societies of the countries concerned, the ICRC consequently declined all responsibility for citizens of the United Nations in Germany, since the Committee was prevented from sending them the relief which it considered indispensable and which it could have supplied. The Committee further deplored the fact that it could do nothing in behalf of Displaced Persons who were nationals of countries that the Allies considered as ex-enemy States. The Occupation Authorities had informed the Committee that the maintenance of these people devolved on the German administrative departments in charge of food supplies for the civil population. These departments were, however, unable to distribute even the barest necessities to Baltic, Bulgarian, Rumanian, Hungarian, and Italian nationals or to stateless persons, owing to the shortage of foodstuffs, to requisitioning by the Allied Armies and to transport difficulties. In spite of this fact, the ICRC was not allowed to help this category of war victims by drawing on the pool. The French Government alone placed at its disposal 150,000 five-kilo food parcels for Baltic and Hungarian DPs, which were distributed between May 1945 and February 1946. Despite all the negotiations mentioned above, the situation remained unchanged and, although appeals which increased in urgency and number reached Geneva, it was impossible to send consignments at shorter intervals. Moreover, the goods already sent to Germany and entrusted to Allied organizations which had been recommended to the ICRC, were neither guarded, nor even protected against the weather. After many incidents, a special ICRC mission again went to Frankfort and made it plain to the Allied authorities that the longer the distribution of stocks was delayed, the greater would be the liability incurred by the Governments and Red Cross Societies who were owners of relief supplies, since this state of affairs obliged the ICRC to maintain a large administrative organisation. The Allies then decided to wind up the pool straight away, and from November 1945, sent rolling stock for this purpose to the Swiss frontier. By the end of February 1946, the last wagons had left the warehouses. The ICRC also made every endeavour to bring relief direct to the Displaced Persons. A few donors had left it free to dispose of about a thousand tons of goods, and the Committee decided to use them for this purpose; it was thus, during the winter of 1945-46, able to send 113 wagons of sundry goods to its delegations in Germany and Austria. During the same period, the residue of the 150,000 food parcels given by the French Government for Baltic and Hungarian DPs was dispatched, the first half of this lot having already been issued in the summer of 1945. At the request of the General Post Office in London, the Swiss Postal Administration also handed over to the ICRC about 165 tons of cigarette and tobacco parcels posted direct by relatives of British PW in Germany, and which were still in transit through Switzerland when the war came to an end. Lastly, the Committee had 250 tons of sundry relief supplies available, consisting of foodstuffs, clothing and toilet articles given by the British Red Cross. By the end of March 1946, these gifts had enabled it to send 66 wagons to DPs in Germany, and 40 wagons to those in Austria, and also seven wagons to refugees in France. Part of the tobacco and cigarette parcels mentioned above were handed over to the Belgian and French Red Cross Societies. Sundry relief supplies for Ukrainian DPs in Austria. A sum of 12,000 Swiss francs made over to the ICRC Delegation in Italy for local purchases of relief supplies. Other funds were spent on DPs of specified nationalities. The Esthonian Legation in New York and the Latvian Legation in Washington informed the Committee's delegate in Washington, of their desire to hand over to the ICRC, for the benefit of Esthonian and Latvian refugees in Europe, part of their Governments' funds frozen in the United States. The Committee agreed to these mandates, once convinced that its action as a neutral intermediary was required. It had in fact learned that the United States Treasury would release these funds only on condition that they were entrusted to itself, and moreover, that the authorities of the United States Zone of Occupation were in favour of this plan. Two sums, one of 200,000 and one of 85,000 dollars were then transferred to the ICRC, the first for Esthonian and the second for Latvian refugees; these allowed the despatch of clothing materials, layettes, cobblers' and tailors' material, toilet articles, medicaments and so on, to Germany and Austria. Further, relief organizations in the United States and Canada made a gift of 11,000 dollars for the purchase of foodstuffs for Ukrainian refugees in Austria. tons of dried fruits from the Turkish Red Crescent, cases of clothing from the Chilian Red Cross, 20 tons of sundry relief supplies from the Brazilian Red Cross and two and a half tons of milk powder from the Uruguayan Red Cross. These gifts were despatched to Austria, except the milk powder which went to children of DPs in the French Zone of Germany. The ICRC also received the following relief supplies for Displaced Persons of specified categories: for Ukrainians, some 54 tons of medicaments, foodstuffs, worn clothing and school equipment, provided by the Ukrainian Canadian Relief Fund in Canada; for Jugoslavs in Austria, some five tons of warm clothing from the Serbian Relief Committee of America in the United States, together with small quantities of relief supplies sent by Jugoslav groups in Great Britain. Although of considerable extent during the winter of 1945-46, relief work in behalf of Displaced Persons diminished after that period, and was confined to carrying out specified commissions. In the autumn of 1946, the ICRC decided to wind up this work as of November 1—with the exception of such commissions as were still in progress—since it was not in a position to act on a sufficiently large scale; moreover, its financial means made it barely possible for it to carry out its main task of giving aid to PW. During 1947, the ICRC received no further appeals for the relief of Displaced Persons, so that this decision was not prejudicial to these victims of the war. ### GENERAL REMARKS In June 1940, after the invasion of France and Italy's entry into the War, there remained only one serviceable line of communication between the British Commonwealth and the Continent — that through Portugal and Spain. Contact between Great Britain and Sweden was broken when Denmark and Norway were occupied; Switzerland, surrounded on all sides by Axis Powers, was also cut off from direct contact with the Commonwealth. Before the belligerents had reached agreement on the Committee's suggestions for the restoration of communications2, the situation was aggravated by the Spanish authorities' decision, early in December 1940, to prohibit the transit of goods through Spain. The events which followed — occupation of the Balkans, invasion of Russia, entry into the war of the United States, landings in North Africa, war in the Pacific, Allied landings in France — everywhere raised impassable barriers, and the destruction of merchant vessels and the bombing of railroads brought sea and land transport almost to a standstill. From August 1944, all communication between territories in German hands and elsewhere had been cut, and only the ICRC ships, motor vehicles and "block-trains", together with the Swedish vessels chartered for relief to Greece, were still able to maintain between belligerent camps the contacts required for the conveyance of mail and relief supplies to the prisoners of war. When Japan became at war with the USSR in 1945, she was also cut off from other countries. Less than a year after the outbreak of war, the British Red Cross had been obliged to charter vessels to carry relief supplies and parcels. The ICRC, on its part, had to ensure the regular transmission of mail from the Central Agency, where all information concerning PW and civilian internees was assembled, and the forwarding of Red Cross Messages. The Committee made every effort to remain in contact with its delegations, especially by wireless. In August 1944, when postal services broke down completely, it arranged for the conveyance of PW correspondence, organized relief transports by sea, road Or "set-trains". The Committee at once sought material assistance, as its limited funds did not allow it to assume such heavy liabilities. As soon as means of transport and funds were available, it put its plans into execution. These were not, however, exclusively a matter of organization. Diplomatic problems grew in number, and effective action in that field by the ICRC depended on the consent of the belligerents, since the contacts which had to be made required special privileges and immunities, and the grant of free passage. These critical and delicate negotiations led the Committee to set up in 1942 a separate department, the Transport and Communications Division, with an expert and technical staff, experienced in postal, wireless and telegraphic communications, and in maritime, road and rail transport. This Division had to cope with the difficulties which the constantly changing war situation threw up; it had to organize transport and obtain the necessary permits from Governments. As some of the vessels employed for sea transport were to become the property of the ICRC, the Committee in 1942 set up the "Foundation for the Organization of Red Cross Transports" as a separate body, with a distinct legal status, and thus entitled to own ships. In some cases these transports were operated for the Committee by private concerns. These possessed technical facilities, the improvisation of which would have raised insuperable financial and practical difficulties and would in any case have served only a temporary need. During the recent War, the Committee was therefore obliged to adapt its methods to an entirely novel situation. It did not shrink from heavy responsibilities, and so ensured the survival of certain humanitarian principles, despite the breakdown of normal communications and transport restrictions. The results obtained are set out in the statistics annexed hereto1. The difficulties of the undertaking and its significance in the field of international law may be estimated in the following chapters, which describe the diplomatic negotiations and the various measures taken to ensure Red Cross transports. ## Maritime Transports ### 1. Earlier schemes. In 1940, when the ICRC first proposed to use vessels under special charter, to fill the gaps in normal communications, it could quote no precedents or treaty stipulations in support of its scheme. The International Red Cross Conferences and a Commission of Naval Experts 1 had already studied the conditions under which protection could be granted to Red Cross maritime transports not covered by the Tenth Hague Convention 2. Nothing, however, was achieved, as none of the proposed systems was approved. These suggestions may, however, be compared with the methods adopted during the last conflict. &lt;sup>3 See Document No 14 submitted to that Conference by the ICRC. &lt;sup>4 See ICRC Report to the XVIth International Red Cross Conference (1938), Document No 2. and financial obstacles caused the scheme to be abandoned; it could not, therefore, serve as the basis on which to build a case for granting immunity to vessels carrying Red Cross relief supplies. On the other hand, there was no question of devising special legislation, or of exempting the vessels and crews from territorial jurisdiction. In consequence, vessels bearing the Red Cross emblem and sailing under the Committee's control remained subject to the laws of the country under whose flag they voyaged, and to maritime law: any immunities enjoyed were those granted by the belligerents. The following peculiar case was reported by the ICRC delegate in Ankara. A relief mission to the Dodecanese Islands, then occupied by German forces, had set out on February 12, 1945; the mission sailed on board Turkish caiques flying their national flag and the Red Cross emblem. On February 23, when Turkey declared war on Germany, the Turkish flag was hauled down and from that time the vessels only displayed the Red Cross flag. None the less they continued to sail in Greek waters with the belligerents' approval, and were universally considered by the military authorities as owned by the ICRC. The ships' charter papers held by the Turkish skippers had been drawn up in the name of the ICRC, and the delegate in charge of the mission was considered as the head of the Red Cross fleet. This incident was, as it were, the first practical realisation of the scheme for the international Red Cross fleet, although, of course, the legal problem involved had not yet been settled. &lt;sup>2 See Document No 2 submitted by the ICRC to the XVIth International Red Cross Conference (1938). Medical stores carried in vessels other than hospital ships enjoy no special protection. The Committee could not, on the other hand, use the vessels in its service to convey medical stores, because these ships had to be exclusively reserved for the tasks that the belligerents had agreed to cover by the grant of safe-conducts. The ICRC therefore submitted the proposal of the British Red Cross to the belligerent Governments concerned. The United States Government raised no objection of principle, but asked for detailed schedules for each voyage. No other replies were received. ## 2. First attempt to commission ICRC vessels. &lt;sup>1 See p. pp. 132-133. In the meantime, the belligerents had agreed to allow the transport in the Mediterranean of PW parcels which had been held up at Lisbon owing to the suspension of rail transit through Spain 1. This maritime service was confined to the carriage of relief supplies for PW, whereas the scheme for a cross-Channel service had been planned on a wider basis. Its acceptance would have allowed the institution from the outset of the war of a service similar to that for conveying relief supplies to PW, and the exchange of repatriates could thus have been systematically organized under Red Cross auspices. This failure was not due to objections to the principle of the scheme, and the question even of the route was of secondary importance, since the two parties had successively proposed communication between enemy ports (Great Britain — Occupied France), and between neutral ports (Ireland—Peninsula). It was however found impossible to reach agreement on the exchange of civilian internees, the repatriation of seriously wounded and medical personnel and the other charitable operations which the use of a Red Cross vessel was to have facilitated. Furthermore, the Governments made their decision depend on the settlement of other problems, some of which were handled by the Committee and others by the Protecting Power, and even, in some cases, by both agencies at the same time. This duplication was bound to be prejudicial to the work of the Committee, particularly when proposals submitted through the Protecting Power were accompanied by threats of reprisals. Lastly, the belligerents were usually inclined to regard these questions as being interdependent; for instance, the ICRC was confidentially informed that the German authorities would only accept the British offer, provided the mail service for German PW in Canada was improved. Employment of protected vessels. — The Red Cross emblem was used during the war to protect certain vessels, as follows: Although many vessels were put into service under the Red Cross emblem, this practice was limited to strictly defined cases, and could not be extended to all the maritime transports that were required in the execution of relief undertakings. The belligerents were only requested to grant special protection when conveyance by ordinary vessels appeared impracticable owing to the suspension of services, or when such transports were exposed to great risks. The repatriation of seriously wounded and the exchange of civil internees were carried out partly by ordinary vessels, partly by hospital ships and by steamers sailing under special safe-conducts. In regard to the transport of goods, the parcels and relief supplies intended for Axis PW and civil internees were almost invariably sent by ordinary means. Large quantities of parcels and relief supplies for Allied PW and civil internees in Europe were also carried by neutral or belligerent vessels which did not bear the Red Cross emblem. In the course of the war, Swiss vessels, for instance, shipped about 124,000 tons of Red Cross relief supplies, whilst the Committee's vessels carried about 470,000 tons. ### § 2. STATUS OF THE COMMITTEE'S VESSELS ## I. Safe-conducts The ICRC, however, occasionally applied for safe-conducts for vessels which did not carry its emblem, and for which it disclaimed any responsibility, either because the belligerents failed to give sufficient security guarantees, or because the ICRC itself was not in a position to exercise effective supervision. As an example of the first class, we may quote the relief tranports from Sweden to Germany 1, and of the second, the sailing vessels first used between Lisbon and Marseilles 2, as well as the first Swedish cargo boats which carried relief to Greece, the Radmenso and the Sicilia, chartered by the British and the American Red Cross respectively. &lt;sup>2 See p. 158. &lt;sup>1 See p. 128. &lt;sup>2 See Report of the Foundation for the Organization of Red Cross Transports, p. 7 et seq. ## 2. Distinctive Markings. &lt;sup>2 See above p. 130. German authorities offered to place a hospital ship at the disposal of the ICRC, while the British authorities suggested the use of a neutral vessel chartered by the ICRC; they were, however, silent on the question of distinctive markings. Six months later, when applying for authority to put into service the Jugoslav steamer *Herzegovina* and the French ships *Penerf* and *Ile Rousse* for carrying parcels between Lisbon and Marseilles 1, the ICRC advised the British, French, German and Italian Governments of their intention to place the inscription "C. INTERNATIONAL" on these vessels, in addition to a red cross on a white ground. Before the result of these negociations was known, transports had been started by means of motorized sailing vessels of the Spanish and Portuguese merchant services. At this time the German and Italian authorities made the safe-conduct granted to these ships two months previously, conditional upon their being marked thenceforward with the Red Cross emblem. The Committee, however, wished this marking to be reserved for craft over which they could exercise effective control. On the other hand, the British Admiralty objected to the use of the emblem for vessels other than those covered by the Tenth Hague Convention of 1907, and considered that craft sailing under the Committee's auspices would be sufficiently distinguished if they bore an inscription such as "C. INTERNATIO-TIONAL CR" Shortly afterwards, the transports were organized so as to give the Committee the control it desired. Vessels were chartered direct by the British Red Cross, in agreement with the ICRC, and were accompanied by a convoying agent appointed by the Committee. In these circumstances, the ICRC endeavoured to ensure the protection of the Red Cross emblem. Since the Committee's independence and neutrality were pledged, it was in a position to accept responsibility for these transports towards the belligerents, in so far at least as the latter undertook to give them protection. &lt;sup>1 See below p. 158. rista, soriesters. 15. trans. 15. trans. 15. trans. 15. trans. 15. trans. 15. trans. 15. trans. 15. trans. 15. trans. 15. trans. 15. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 16. trans. 17. trans. 17. trans. 17. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. 18. trans. ### (a) Principles. on deck, fore and aft, preferably on the hatchways, and if required, on the roof of the deckhouses, the Red Cross emblem on a white ground, ### (c) Dimensions of markings. The dimensions of the markings may vary according to the space available. The markings shall be painted directly on the hull or the deck, where they shall preferably be placed on the hatchways. ### (d) Illumination. Misuse of markings. — In April 1941, the British Government agreed to the use of the Red Cross emblem on the Committee's vessels, but reserved the right to withdraw their consent, should enemy Governments be shown guilty of misusing the emblem. Throughout the war, however, only once was an incident of this kind reported. According to a communication made by the German Government to the ICRC, German naval forces had observed an unusual number of vessels bearing the Committee's markings and moving along the Portuguese coast, during the night of November 6, 7 and 8, 1942, that is, just before the Allied landing in North Africa. This observation justified every kind of suspicion 1. No confirmation was, however, found for these allegations, and it would therefore appear that on no occasion was there any misuse of Red Cross markings on vessels. ## 3. Use of vessels. &lt;sup>1 There were, in fact, six Red Cross vessels sailing in these waters at that particular time. Mail bags, addressed to the Swiss postal authorities or to the ICRC and containing PW parcels, may also be conveyed by Red Cross vessels On the other hand, the ICRC was unable to get the use of a vessel to carry medicaments and supplies for the medical corps of expeditionary forces 1. ຝ the ban on the transport of passengers. At the request of the Swedish Government, the Committee agreed to allow their diplomatic messengers and other Swedish citizens to travel on Swedish vessels chartered by the Foundation, subject to the approval of the belligerents concerned. In all, 145 passengers thus crossed the Atlantic on Red Cross ships. Since the ICRC itself had no funds with which to procure means of transport, these were supplied by the relief organizations or the Governments concerned. The latter were, however, inclined to claim the exclusive use of the vessels thus supplied, whereas the Committee's policy of strict impartiality forbade it to waive its rights in favour of any particular body. The ICRC therefore accepted means of transport only on condition of being free to use them for the benefit of all nationalities; the only concession made was a bare priority for the organization bearing the costs incurred. ## 4. Organization of supervision. The ICRC was obliged, in view of its responsibilities, to take steps for the protection of the rights of belligerents. It was unable, however, to give any absolute guarantees, especially before having acquired some experience in this field. The Italian Government, which was dissatisfied with these reservations, proposed that the ships should call at an Italian port, instead of Marseilles, in order to "ease the task of the ICRC and to simplify the machinery of supervision". But the gradual organization of transports allowed the Committee to exercise more effective control and to gain the belligerents' confidence to an increasing degree. These Powers confined themselves to sanctioning and making compulsory the presence of convoying agents, whom the ICRC had itself introduced on the vessels sailing under the Red Cross flag. In other respects the ships at sea and in port were subject to the same supervision as any other neutral merchant shipping. Special charter clauses. — Since financial considerations prevented the ICRC from purchasing or chartering ships itself, it could only fulfil its obligation towards the belligerents by obtaining certain guarantees in turn from the owners and charterers. To this end, it required of all subscribers to the charter-party a formal undertaking to observe and to ensure the observation of the regulations laid down for Red Cross transports. The purpose of the charter had to be expressly named in the agreements: the contracting parties undertook to place the vessels at the sole disposal of the ICRC, and to follow the instructions given them by its representatives, in particular those relating to schedule and routes. - (3) Convoying agents of the ICRC. Since the obligations towards the belligerents impose a responsibility upon the ICRC, the Committee shall place a convoying agent on board each vessel, to represent the ICRC in all questions involving its interests. The primary duty of the convoying agent shall be to ensure the observance of the pledges given by the Committee, covering the vessel. The ship will supply the convoying agent with appropriate accommodation and food. - If, despite all precautions, stowaways or unauthorized cargo are discovered during the voyage, such persons or goods shall in principle be taken back to the sailing port and put ashore. The captain and the convoying agent shall do their utmost to follow this rule, and all vessels in the service of the ICRC shall lend each other assistance. - (5) Neutrality of Red Cross vessels. The duties assigned to the Red Cross vessels entail the observance of strict neutrality by all personnel on board. Masters shall require their crews to abstain from giving to any third person any information that might be of interest to belligerents. Members of the crew must refuse to answer questions put to them by officials, except those relating to their duties on board, stating, if necessary, that they have strict orders from the ICRC to this effect. The above provisions were inserted in the charter-parties. The ICRC moreover reserved the right to name the consignees of both vessels and cargo. Delegations. — The Committee's delegations organized and supervised the loading and unloading of the ships. They had sole responsibility for the allocation of tonnage for the various consignments; they received and forwarded cargoes, determined the schedules for each voyage (which had to be notified to the belligerents concerned), and gave the necessary instructions to the owners or their agents, particularly in regard to distinctive markings, sailing dates and routes. The delegations themselves discussed all matters relating to the movements of vessels with the local authorities and the representatives of belligerent Powers in neutral countries. This method prevented the risk of contradictory instructions to the masters. When on duty, the convoying agents took their instructions direct from the delegations in the ports. The convoying agent had to remain on board from the time the customs water-guard went ashore, until the officers at the arrival port came on board. He was empowered to make a complete inspection of the vessel. During the voyage, no cargo could be loaded or discharged; no strangers were admitted on board and no-one could leave the ship. In the event of any infringements of the obligations assumed towards the belligerents, the convoying agent had to take all appropriate steps. Responsibility for navigation, however, belonged exclusively to the master The British Government insisted, in the case of the Rosa Smith, which sailed between Gothenburg and Aberdeen, that the crew list should be submitted to the British Consul at Gothenburg. The members of the crew were allowed to go ashore at Aberdeen, but could not leave the town. &lt;sup>1 When it was proposed to charter an ICRC vessel for service in the Far East, the Allies consented to the crew's being composed of Japanese seamen, provided this concession induced the Japanese authorities to approve Red Cross transports. rista, st. tor. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. The object of notification was to allow belligerent Governments to inform their armed forces. Its chief disadvantage was that any vessel which for some reason could not keep to the schedule, had to be held in port during the period required for fresh notification. The ICRC was, moreover, at times completely cut off from all communication with its ships: it had, for instance, from 1944 onwards, no means of rapid communication with its delegations in Marseilles and Toulon, and was in consequence not in a position to report any delays incurred by vessels calling at these ports2. Sea routes. — Safe-conducts were granted for voyages not only between the ports of call, but also along courses precisely defined by geographical pin-points. The determination of the route was one cause of unfortunate delays, as it usually entailed drawn-out negotiations with the belligerents. One of the Governments concerned would sometimes accept beforehand the route to be fixed by its allies, or would even leave it in part to the discretion of the adversary. All parties were informed of the route finally chosen. However, changes were often demanded during the time the vessels were in service. Shoals or minefields made certain routes very dangerous for ships, which bad weather might divert slightly from their course. The Vega in this way ran aground on a sand bank, and the Padua sank after striking a mine in the Gulf of Lions. In view of the dangers to navigation between Port Vendres and Marseilles, the ICRC itself requested the German authorities to provide pilots. The request was granted, on condition that the pilots should be regarded as neutral; this the United States Government accepted, but the British Government refused. Three months later, the British revoked their decision and gave an assurance that pilots shipped between Port Vendres and Marseilles would be treated as neutrals by the British authorities, and be exempt from capture. After this arrangement no further incidents occurred on this route. Scope of regulations. — All these regulations were intended to enhance the safety of the Committee's vessels. The latter might, however, on occasion be unable to comply with them, owing either to orders issued by the military authorities, or to some other imperative reason. The question arose, therefore, whether vessels might be without protection in especially dangerous situations. The British Government repeatedly made it clear that they would accept no responsibility for attacks on ships or crews that had failed strictly to observe regulations. The ICRC vessels were thus exposed to the perils inevitable in a state of war, whilst their safety depended solely on the exact observance of all regulations to which they were subject. Although no consequences ensued, the fact that these vessels bore the onus of obligations which could not in all circumstances be fulfilled, created an unusual situation. From a logical point of view, withdrawal of protection could only be grounded in breaches of the general conditions governing safe - conducts, use of the vessel, schedule of routes, and distinctive markings. This question was not specially discussed, but the Italian authorities seemed to have interpreted the principles of protection in this sense. When the ICRC made certain reservations early in 1941 regarding the use of the Red Cross emblem, they replied as follows: In conclusion, provisions governing navigation should be framed solely to ensure the better identification of the vessels; the protection of those vessels should not be in any way conditional on such regulations. Belligerents should not therefore be entitled to decline all responsibility for attacks against vessels displaying the emblem, on the grounds that they were unable to identify them. ## 7. Transfer of flag. Owing to the losses suffered by their merchant fleets, the neutral countries were hardly able to offer tonnage to the ICRC. Moreover, the United States and the German authorities had on several occasions expressed a wish for all Red Cross transport to be placed under the control of the ICRC and under the Swiss flag. The Committee therefore asked the Governments concerned to grant exceptions to the provisions of international law governing the transfer of flag, and succeeded in having three belligerent vessels placed under the Swiss flag. The Swiss Confederation approved these transfers, on condition that the vessels should be subject to Swiss law, in particular with regard to transfer of ownership of the vessels to Swiss nationals, and removal from the shipping register of the home country. The ICRC was, moreover, required to obtain the consent of the belligerents to the proposed transfers, and to take responsibility for the employment of the vessels, which could not be included in the allocation of tonnage assigned to Switzerland by the belligerents. In short the ICRC, in order to transfer belligerent vessels to a neutral flag, had to bring about the following: - (3) The purchase should not lead to any financial gain to the belligerents. The ICRC also contemplated the chartering of ships 1 either at the expense of the Governments concerned, or at the charge of National Red Cross Societies. The plans fell through and the Committee soon abandoned the idea, having in the meantime had recourse to a method by which its own interests and those of relief organizations and Governments were protected. Charterparties were concluded between the British Red Cross and owners in neutral countries, but the ICRC had the exclusive use of the vessels and all facilities for carrying out the supervision required by the belligerents. This system, concurrently with another adopted in 1942, lasted until the end of the war. After the United States' entry into the war, the American Red Cross asked the ICRC if the relief supplies given by them might not be carried by vessels flying the Swiss flag and sailing under the same conditions as the ships of the Committee already in service. On being consulted, the Swiss Government were willing to allow vessels to be transferred to their flag, provided the ICRC obtained the necessary authority. They offered meantime to set aside from 2,000 to 3,000 tons per month of cargo space in their own ships, for use in the transatlantic service of the Red Cross 2. The terms of the charters were adapted to the forms in common use, and were different in almost every case; some vessels were on time-charter, some for the voyage and others for the duration of the war. ### Lisbon-Marseilles At the outbreak of the war, relief supplies for Allied PW were conveyed from Lisbon to Germany by rail. In the winter of 1940, the Spanish Government was obliged to prohibit the transit of goods from Portugal over its railway system. The ICRC then began to carry relief supplies by sea from Lisbon to Genoa or Marseilles. Our review of this service, as of the others dealt with below, will be confined to essentials; space does not permit an account in detail of the technical problems connected with the various shipping routes, of the many negotiations they involved, or of the regulations — frequently modified — which were established by the belligerents 1. The first shipments in the Mediterranean began in December 1939 and January 1940, and were carried out by small Portuguese sailing ships chartered by the British Red Cross and sailing under a safe-conduct from the belligerents. Their supervision was not, however, sufficiently strict, and the German Government indicated that they were disinclined to place confidence in these vessels for an indefinite period. The ICRC then had recourse to steamers, each having one of their agents on board; these would carry exclusively goods intended for PW and civilian internees. This course proved satisfactory as regards British PW; it was not so, however, in the case of French PW, since the plan for employing vessels chartered by the French Red Cross met with insurmountable obstacles. The French authorities, who were faced with urgent needs, had to resort to "block-trains" from Portugal, although the costs were heavy. After the United States came into the war, shipments for PW steadily increased, and the use of large cargo-vessels became essential. There were, moreover, drawbacks to the chartering of Portuguese steamers, since the ICRC had to deal with shipowners on a purely commercial basis; furthermore, no voyage could be made without authority from the Portuguese Government. At this juncture the Foundation for Red Cross Transports, recently set up by the ICRC, purchased the Belgian vessels *Frederic*, which thenceforth sailed under the name of *Caritas I*. This ship was intended for the United States-Marseilles route, but its first voyage was from Lisbon to the Mediterranean. to great risks in following the difficult routes laid down by the belligerents. Others were repeatedly attacked by aircraft, and one was sunk. The ICRC then suspended the Marseilles-Lisbon service and sent a protest to London. The British authorities expressed their regret; to avoid the recurrence of similar incidents, they requested that the Red Cross vessels should report their position and speed four times a day by wireless. Several cargo-boats were thus able to leave Marseilles, but shortly afterwards the Allied landing on the French coast (August, 1944) again held up all navigation. Since there was no more room in the warehouses at Lisbon for goods which continued to arrive from overseas, several ships unloaded at Barcelona. By the autum of 1944, conditions for navigation had once more become almost normal, and it was possible to send relief supplies to Toulon, until the port of Marseilles was again made serviceable. Throughout the war, relief supplies from South America were carried almost entirely in Swiss vessels. Agreements concluded by the British and United States Governments and by the ICRC with the Swiss Government supplied the Argentine Red Cross with cargo space of varying capacity in vessels detailed for carrying food to Switzerland. This space it was asked to allocate impartially between the various Allied nations. The system did not however allow of rapid disposal of available stocks. The British Red Cross therefore, at the beginning of 1943, chartered a Swedish vessel lying in Buenos Aires, which then made several voyages between that port and Marseilles, with the consent of the belligerents and under the emblem of the ICRC. ### 4. North American Route In the early years of the war, the American Red Cross had sent relief supplies to Europe on board American ships, which unloaded at Lisbon. The United States, on entering the war, were anxious to supply their nationals held in Europe and Japan. Two maritime services, Atlantic and Pacific, were planned for this purpose, under the auspices of the ICRC; they were the subject of negotiations at the beginning of 1942, and in the case of the Atlantic transports, were brought to a satisfactory conclusion. Negotiations which took place at that time between the Swiss and British Governments led to an agreement, countersigned by the ICRC, under which Switzerland set aside 4,000 tons a month for the ICRC, 3,000 tons being allotted to the British Red Cross and 1,000 tons to the American Red Cross. These cargoes were carried at preferential rates. In its concern for neutrality, the Swiss Federal Government decided that, on the return voyage from Europe, the cargo space it had made available to belligerents should be used for relief supplies sent to PW of the Axis countries in the United States and Canada. In the summer of 1944 the Allied landing in the South of France debarred the port of Marseilles from use by navigation. The ICRC had already considered the possibility of linking North America with a North German port, via the Faroe Isles and the Scandinavian coast. The dangers to shipping north of the German coast prevented Red Cross vessels in the Atlantic service from sailing direct to German ports. The ICRC was thus obliged to warehouse relief supplies at Gothenburg, which henceforth served as a relay station for goods bound for Germany from the North. A delegation was opened there, with the same duties for the Baltic as those of the delegation in Lisbon for the Mediterranean. A few vessels, nevertheless, continued to operate on the southern route and discharged their cargoes at Barcelona, A direct line between Great Britain and Sweden was proposed by the British Red Cross as early as September 1941. Aberdeen had been selected in view of its good communications with the interior. It was not until the autumn of 1944, however, that the German authorities accepted this plan in principle, on condition that the ships, on their return passage, should carry mail and parcels for German PW. Their uncompromising attitude moreover prevented any agreement being reached before March 1945 on the choice, status and conditions of charter of such vessels. The first shipment of relief from Aberdeen did not therefore reach Gothenburg until after the armistice. ## 6. Gothenburg-Lübeck Route Events in the Mediterranean theatre of war at first led the ICRC to consider linking the United States direct with Germany by the north. The British Government and the owners of vessels chartered by the Foundation objected, however, to this idea, on account of the dangers referred to above. In default of other routes, it was decided to ship relief supplies to Gothenburg, whence it was hoped to convey them to Germany via Denmark by the Helsingborg-Elsinore ferry. This service was irregular, however, and the ICRC attempted to set up a coastal shuttle service between Sweden and Germany. This service could not be opened until November 1944. The belligerents had chosen the port of Lübeck, despite the danger of destruction by bombing. Since the Allies had refused safe-conducts to these Swedish vessels, the ICRC did not provide them with the Red Cross emblem, or place their convoying agents on board, for no responsibility for this service could be assumed in these conditions. The ICRC delegates did, however, supervise the loading and discharging of goods and their forwarding to the camps in Germany. The Swedish Government asked that the cargo-boats should at least be painted white, The occupation of the Balkans by Axis forces made communications with the Near East both difficult and precarious. Great delays and losses attended the transport of parcels to Axis PW and civilian internees in countries overseas, and the conveyance of supplies from India, Egypt, Turkey and Syria. To rectify this situation and to promote the despatch of urgent relief supplies to the 3,000 British PW held in Greece, the ICRC attempted to put a line in operation between Turkey and the Adriatic, similar to that between Lisbon and Marseilles. After some hesitation, the belligerents, at the beginning of 1942, agreed to this plan in principle. Unfortunately, none of the vessels the ICRC wished to place in service were approved by all the Governments concerned, and since railway communications had meanwhile been re-opened, the scheme was abandoned. ## 8. Projected Far East Route An account of the Committee's attempts to organize the sea transport of relief supplies to Allied PW in Japanese hands will be found in the chapter covering all the problems of the war in the Far East1. ## 9. Maritime Transport of Relief for Civilian Populations See pp. 401 et scq. ## Chapter 2 Relief supplies to PW in Europe were carried largely by the French, Italian, Swiss, German, Hungarian and Balkan railway systems. Although conditions were often most difficult, the railway staff everywhere showed a devotion to duty which earned the gratitude of the ICRC and the donor agencies. - (c) Application of provisions for free transport ## (a) Organization At first, the ICRC commissioned international transport firms to attend to the receipt and despatch of goods sent to PW through its agency. After a few months this system proved too costly. Without entirely dispensing with the services of international shipping agencies, the ICRC set up its own Transport Department. As this was not a commercial undertaking, expenses were much reduced (from 1942 to 1946 they were no higher than 4.5 centimes per kilogram); more important, the consignments sent to PW and internees of all categories shared the privileges enjoyed by the Committee itself. ## (b) Shortage of wagons in September and October 1943. The German Railways then announced that the goods would be directed over sixteen sectors of their network. Consequently, the ICRC had to set up a composition department. As consignments for single camps did not always make up a full wagon-load, the German Railways had agreed to accept single wagons of not less than five tons weight and addressed to several camps in the same neighbourhood. In such cases all the addressees had to be entered on the way-bill and the customs declaration, and the various lots so marked that they could without difficulty be unloaded separately. All the parcels in one car were numbered according to a system which allowed the ICRC to keep a statistical record. - (d) Combined cars routed indirectly; one lading. These remained sealed until they reached their first destination; they carried supplies from one warehouse and for PW of different nationalities in two or three camps in the same railway sector. (f) "Composite" cars. — These were sent to Singen and contained separate consignments. This system was only used in the last resort. (2) In 1943, the Committee's railway transport passed through a second critical period, chiefly as regards transport to Germany. Up to that time, the ICRC had been able to secure numbers of German wagons, and a fair number of Italian, French and other cars, mainly owing to the volume of commercial traffic between Germany and Italy by way of the Brenner and the St. Gothard. The Swiss Federal Railways were then able to provide the ICRC with German empties returning from Italy through the St. Gothard. In the spring of 1943 difficulties arose, as the result of the air raids on the stations of Milan, Bologna, Verona and Rome. After the capitulation of Italy, the number of German wagons crossing Switzerland became steadily less, and there were no Italian cars available at all. This was at the same time a period of unprecedented need for rolling stock, as thousands of Allied prisoners were being transferred to Germany. At a conference held in Berne, in November 1943, it was found that the shipment of Christmas parcels alone to all the Allied prisoners in Germany would require 1,300 wagons. The Federal Railways could, however, only provide a few dozen. In face of this serious situation, the ICRC urged the Allied Red Cross Societies to send rolling stock to assist in maintaining the supply of relief to Allied PW. It had already made similar appeals, first in 1940 to the British Red Cross, at the time when this Society was establishing its relief programme, and again in 1941, when the ICRC advised the representative of the American Red Cross to make plans for sending American freight-cars, in the event of relief supplies from the United States arriving in still greater quantities. These negotiations were unsuccessful, and as before, the ICRC had to rely wholly on German rolling stock. The confusion which followed the armistice in Italy was, it is true, of short duration, and the situation improved slightly by the end of 1943. Nevertheless, from November 1943 to July 1944, the despatch schedule of supplies was delayed by about two months, on an average. This situation righted itself later, when from June to October shipments from overseas ceased entirely, as the result of the Allied landing in France 1, while shipments from Switzerland to Germany between June and November averaged 900 wagons monthly. (3) In November 1944, a third rail transport crisis occurred and this lasted until the close of hostilities. During this period, the steadily increasing air attacks on the German railway system, in particular on the lines leading to the marshalling yards at Cassel, Leipzig, Berlin and Munich, immobilized or destroyed tens of thousands of wagons; in addition, they caused the loss of loads standing in these yards. The consequences were soon felt in Geneva; owing to the lack of rolling stock, the number of consignments fell rapidly and in December 1944 there was an arrears of 1,700 wagons. In October, supplies from overseas arrived again in Switzerland through the ports of Toulon and Marseilles, which had both been hastily repaired. The line from Marseilles to Geneva, through Lyons, became a bottle-neck, as more than five ships had unloaded simultaneously at Marseilles. In Switzerland, the Committee's warehouses were full, and it was not easy to find other storage room for the mass of supplies arriving in American wagons which had to be returned to France within twenty-four hours of their arrival. On the other hand, the situation of the PW and internees daily became worse, since in view of the concentric attack on the Reich itself, they were being transferred from the frontier districts to the interior of the country. The ICRC dispatched a representative to Berlin, to make a last effort to obtain as many German wagons as possible. In December 1944, the German Railways promised to put 1,000 wagons at the immediate disposal of the ICRC. Despite their undoubted goodwill, the competent authorities were unable to keep their word: instead of one thousand, they supplied only a few dozen. The earlier negotiations with the American, British and Canadian Red Cross Societies now bore fruit, the more so as the Allied Governments felt the need for quick action, if their nationals in Germany were to be saved. These Governments and Red Cross Societies, after consultation with the Transport Division of the Allied High Command, agreed to put rolling stock at the disposal of the ICRC: the American, Canadian and Polish Red Cross Societies undertook to supply motor-trucks1, while the Belgian and French Governments promised railway wagons. The ICRC thereupon drew up a scheme, based on the nationality and number of PW in Germany, the rate of issue desired by the donors, and the stocks available in Switzerland. The Committee asked for at least 2,460 wagons, as from the end of December 1944, or the beginning of January 1945. In February 1945, the French Railways furnished 247 wagons, and the Belgian Railways 71, instead of the promised initial deliveries of 300 and 100 respectively. The remainder was to be delivered by March, but in the meantime the course of events was hastened, and the ICRC would in any case have been unable to use the total number requested. &lt;sup>1 See p. 186. At the beginning of 1945 the camps in North, East, West and Central Germany, as well as those in Upper and Lower Austria, could no longer be reached by rail, owing to the close proximity of the combat areas. The ICRC had therefore to continue its use of railways for transport to Southern Germany (Baden, Wurtemberg and Bavaria), and Western Austria (Vorarlberg and the Tyrol). Here foodstuffs and medicaments were the more urgently required, as the Detaining Power had removed large numbers of PW to these areas and could no longer give them their regular basic rations. The ICRC thereupon decided to send "block-trains" of 20 or 25 wagons each to supply these camps and to build up stocks which could be sent by road to camps near the zone of operations. Negociations with the French National Railways in this connexion were particularly important. Not only were nearly all shipments from North and South America to Central Europe directed across France, but the French départements all despatched large quantities of relief goods to Switzerland, for onward carriage to French PW in Germany. The movement of supplies in the reverse direction was no less heavy, as the ICRC forwarded considerable relief consignments from Switzerland to the camps for Allied PW, civilian internees and others in France; in addition, the shipments which the Committee sent on behalf of the German Red Cross to its delegations overseas had to cross French territory. &lt;sup>1 To this end, the ICRC set up a large depot of foodstuffs at Landeck, at the end of the Arlberg tunnel; road transport left from here for the East. This depot was also used for the feeding of PW in transit. &lt;sup>2 As no official confirmation was given by the Director-General of the Italian Railways, the Committee was obliged, throughout the war, to negotiate with district managers and stationmasters in order to secure the application of Art. 38 in each particular case. No controversy arose in this connection until the close of hostilities. Large quantities of relief supplies, warehoused in Switzerland, were then returned to the donors, since they could not be sent to Germany. The cost of their transport by the French railways was claimed, not from the Comité de la reconnaissance française, but from the French Red Cross, which in turn requested reimbursement from the ICRC. Finally, the donors, after discussions with the Committee, agreed to meet these costs, as they concerned goods which were returned to them. On this occasion, the Ministry for War in Paris agreed to bear the carriage charges for the relief supplies sent by the ICRC to German PW in France. The technical features of rail transport dealt with above relate only to European countries; in others, where the transport The matter was of slight importance until 1943; before that date, the numbers of PW from the Axis countries were relatively low, and the small quantities addressed to them could be sent by post. In 1943, however, the German Red Cross made large consignments of uniforms, games, books, Christmas presents and other goods, while the Italian Red Cross sent considerable quantities of medicaments. The ICRC thereupon applied to the Governments and railway companies in Great Britain, Canada, India, South Africa and Turkey, and to the Government and Red Cross of the United States, for the carriage of these supplies under the terms of Article 38 also. On the other hand, the many attempts made to obtain free transport on the Turkish Railways unfortunately remained unavailing. From the outset a variety of difficulties attended the transit of cases of medicaments and Christmas parcels for German and Italian PW in Egypt, Palestine, India and the Near East. These goods had in fact to pass through Turkey to Mersina, whence they were shipped to their destination, but were often held up at that port. When the German and Italian Red Cross learned of these delays, they ceased to send collective parcels in cases and returned to the system of parcel post. ## (d) Looting, Accidents and Petty Theft. Losses through theft, looting or accident were of different kinds. - (6). Thefts during transit through neutral countries were negligible. The ICRC had only two means of discovering losses: The forwarding of postal packages intended for PW and civilian internees was one of the most important matters before the ICRC throughout the war, firstly, because the parcel post afforded easy and rapid distribution of packages to individual addressees, and secondly, because the free carriage of postal packages was guaranteed by the World Postal Convention signed in Cairo in 1935. This Convention however, could obviously make no provision for the technical problems inherent in the bulk consignment of relief to PW under Art. 38 of the Geneva Convention. These were problems which the ICRC could solve only in close collaboration with the national postal authorities members of the World Postal Union. When any two countries go to war, their direct postal intercommunication is automatically cut. However, since relief supplies were guaranteed to PW, and as most categories of civilian internees eventually shared this benefit, the postal authorities of the countries at war attempted to maintain a regular service through the postal machinery of neutral countries. Thus the transport of postal packages on the continent of Europe depended to a large extent on Portugal, Switzerland and Turkey. rista, soriesterista. 15. (15. ) 15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. ) (15. (15. Postal packages sent to or from the South-East of Europe, the Near East and India had to pass through the Turkish postal system. This traffic consisted of parcels sent in one direction from Italy and Germany to PW and civilian internees in Egypt, Palestine, East Africa and India, and in the other from Allied organizations in Egypt, Syria, Palestine and Turkey to PW and civilian internees held in Italy and Germany. The postal authorities sent considerable quantities of goods by this route, which was cut for a few months in 1941, owing to military operations in the Balkans: it was later in use again provisionally, and finally opened to regular traffic from October 1941 until the summer of 1944. ICRC, the National Red Cross Societies sent in statistics at regular intervals, showing the quantity and sometimes the serial numbers of the consignments, as well as the percentage of receipts returned after a reasonable lapse of time. It was thus able to take action when delays and losses exceeded the proportion considered normal in time of war. Delays were due either to congestion in the ports such as Lisbon, Aleppo and Mersina 1, or to the accumulation of goods at the censorship offices. In the first case, the ICRC was, as a rule, able to improve matters by applying to the shipowners and charterers, as well as to Governments who might put shipping space at its disposal. In the second case, however, it had to content itself with making recommendations to the Detaining Power. The problem of theft- became still more complicated, as mentioned above 2. ## (1). General Survey The work of relief was dependent on transport facilities not only by sea and rail, but also by road. The latter even became a major problem after the Allied landing in France. In the reigning total disorder, a transport system capable of supplying food for the millions of detainees in Germany, facing starvation in the camps or on the roads, had to be established within a few weeks. The only way in which the ICRC could reach them was, besides a few "block-trains", by means of fleets of motor-trucks. Earlier, however, the Committee had already been active in this field, as the following brief details will show. Greece. — In Greece, the representatives of the ICRC also needed motor-trucks for the distribution of relief supplies to Allied PW and to the war-disabled of the Greek Army, but these vehicles could not be taken from the park held by the Managing Commission for the feeding of the civilian population 1. The ICRC then applied to the Greek War Relief in New-York, which sent four trucks of Canadian origin for the exclusive use of the ICRC. These trucks were returned to the Greek War Relief in Athens when they were no longer required. France and Germany. — Later, it will be seen how the steps taken by the ICRC to transport overseas relief supplies by road from the Mediterranean to Switzerland enabled it to build up a large fleet of vehicles. These were used in 1945 for conveying food to the camps in Germany. A road service of this kind had already been contemplated in 1943, when the German railway system began to deteriorate. In May 1943, at the request of the British Red Cross, the ICRC asked the German Government to authorize the transport of relief supplies in lorries driven by Swiss personnel. The ICRC requested the British Red Cross to supply the lorries and sent a representative to Great Britain and the United States to discuss the matter with the Red Cross Societies of these countries. In the meantime, it asked the Swiss Army Command for permission to use Swiss trucks, and sought the consent of the German Government. The ICRC counted on Germany's supplying the fuel, in return for the trucks which it would save in this way. But the German Command informed the ICRC that it had not sufficient oil or fuel for these vehicles; other arrangements therefore had to be sought. ### A. Lorries. Foreseeing an interruption of rail traffic in the Rhone Valley, the ICRC in May 1944 proposed to the American Red Cross that motor-trucks be sent to Europe, and asked the United States Legation in Berne to support this motion. Shortly afterwards, the Ministry of Economic Warfare expressed a desire for a road service between Portugal and Switzerland. The ICRC then addressed a definite request for thirty trucks to the American Red Cross. This request was approved, but the ARC advised the Committee in the meantime to use Swiss or Spanish vehicles, for which the U.S.A would supply the tyres, fuel and oil. The ICRC then asked the Spanish Government for the temporary loan of about fifty vehicles, and some fuel. But neither Spain nor Switzerland could offer any lorries. been sent. The first 26 were shipped on the Caritas I, and landed at Barcelona on September 20. These heavy trucks, with ten wheels and a capacity of eight tons, were not able to reach the Spanish frontier with their loads until three months later. A great many formalities and lengthy negotiations were required before the vehicles could be handed over to the ICRC and allowed to take the road. The visas required to enable the Swiss drivers to take over these vehicles were not granted until the end of November. By an agreement signed on September 29, 1944, these trucks were handed over to the ICRC for the transport of PW parcels, after which they were to be returned to the American Red Cross. This Society also assumed all operation expenses and maintenance. The ICRC had originally intended all these vehicles for the transport to Switzerland of the relief supplies unloaded in Portugal or on the Mediterranean. But when the lorries arrived at Geneva, the situation had completely changed. The Committee's ships were again calling at the southern French ports, and from there to Switzerland the railways were sufficiently repaired for a resumption of traffic. On the other hand, the disorganisation of transport in Germany was so great that it threatened to halt the flow of relief to the interior of the country. In January 1945, the German authorities made no further objection to the entry of Red Cross motor convoys to German Northern Germany. — At that time help was not sent from Switzerland alone. After the opening of the maritime route in the North, Lübeck had become the relief-centre for Northern Germany. The Committee's representative in that town was therefore also in urgent need of vehicles in order to transport food to the camps in Prussia. The ICRC could however only make about thirty trucks available to that sector, since the remainder were absolutely essential for its work in South Germany and Austria. The American Red Cross then sent direct to the Committee's representative in Lübeck the trucks which it was able to purchase in Sweden. About fifty of these vehicles were thus transported to Lübeck, in April, on Red Cross ships; moreover, about sixty trucks from America were unloaded there in May. ### B. Fuel. When preparing to use American and Canadian trucks in Germany, the ICRC had to ensure fuel supplies in advance. The Allied High Command in Paris, to which it applied, granted some petrol, which had to be sent from Marseilles and Lyons in tank-wagons. The French Government also promised to deliver 250 litres a day at the frontier close to Geneva. Finally, some of the fuel was sent from Switzerland, through the ICRC, to the supply-centres set up in Germany. Thus, two tank-wagons (i.e. about 36,000 litres of petrol) were sent to Moosburg in March; and tank-lorries also accompanied the convoys. For the Lübeck service the ICRC at the same time sent five lorries carrying petrol in containers. Later, the Lübeck delegation was supplied direct by the Allies. The trucks were reserved at first exclusively for carrying food supplies to Allied prisoners and internees, but it was not long before they were also used for the benefit of deportees, particularly in the case of the trucks assigned to the ICRC by the French Government; the latter hoped in this way to send relief to the civilian workers, whose position was causing it great anxiety. When the war came to an end, the ICRC was authorized to use American trucks for the relief of civilians. The ICRC's trucks were also used to transport people from one camp to another and to repatriate them, and to carry Red Cross mail and correspondence for PW. Before they were sent to Germany, the trucks were used for conveying to Switzerland the goods unloaded at Barcelona, Toulon and Marseilles by the Committee's ships. During this period the ICRC was negotiating for permission to send its trucks into Germany, where the situation was growing more alarming every day. The foodstocks in the camps were inadequate; moreover, the camps in Eastern Germany had been evacuated and the prisoners were being moved westward; during these long marches the meagre provisions with which they set out were soon exhausted. The ICRC delegation in Berlin procured two trucks at the beginning of February, for the emergency relief of these PW columns. The supplies were loaded at the ICRC depots at Lübeck; the lorries thence made their way across Pomerania, leaving depots en route at Demmin, Altburgund (Oflag 63) and especially at Neubrandenburg, which became a distribution centre for the secondary depots (Parchim, Tatarow, etc.), situated along the route traversed by the evacuated prisoners. Any PW picked up on the roads were carried to the hospital at Neubrandenburg. 5,000 strong, had come from the camp at Lamsdorf and was marching towards Bayreuth; the other, 6,000 strong, came from Teschen and was making for Auschwitz. The marching columns were spread over a distance of hundreds of kilometres, and their commanders were ignorant of the exact position of each group. The delegate's car and a motor-cycle were used for frequent reconnaissances. When the convoy located a company, on information from the commanders, the contents of one truck were handed over, against a receipt, to the camp leader and were distributed by him. The operations were carried out at night, when the men were halted. The supplies were distributed between March 9 and 11; each of the prisoners received about 5 kilos of food. %..................................... As already mentioned, the ICRC trucks were also used to carry mail to and from PW and from the Central Prisoners of War Agency. When normal communications were interrupted in August 1944 by the Allied offensive, the ICRC took immediate steps to provide alternative arrangements, with the consent of the Allied authorities and the postal administrations of the countries affected. As it then had no vehicles for the transport of relief, the ICRC acquired a three-ton lorry and organized, at its own expense, a regular service between Geneva, Lyons and Marseilles, for the exclusive carriage of PW and Red Cross mail. After December 1944, an American plane also maintained a regular service between New York and Geneva, solely however ## (4) Organization of Road Transport. In order to protect its trucks as much as possible against air attacks, the Committee had them painted white and placed on them both the cross of the Swiss Confederation and the emblem of the Red Cross, with the initials of the ICRC between However carefully planned, the itinerary laid down in the convoy-leader's instructions had frequently to be modified *en route*. The orders of the military authorities and the destruction of roads might at any moment require the trucks to make long détours. Road transport activity, at its peak, required a staff of about 400, twenty-five of whom were convoy-leaders. The drivers were exempt from military service and were furnished with the necessary passports, permits, visas and safe-conducts, together with an armlet bearing the emblem of the ICRC. They carried everything they needed for their own use (sleeping-sacks, blankets, provisions and cooking utensils). Every convoy also had a receiving set, because no warnings were given of isolated air-attacks, which were announced only by wire-less. The ICRC also established a number of depots and distribution centres near the German frontier, at Kreuzlingen and St. Margrethen in particular. These centres had repair shops and lorry parks. The work in Germany itself was divided into two zones by a line running from Berlin to Cassel. The depots in Switzerland, and that at Ravensburg, were the centres for the Southern Zone, while the delegation at Lübeck was responsible for the Northern Zone. Three fleets of trucks, 35 vehicles in all, were attached to the permanent depot at Ravensburg, about 20 kilometres from the Lake of Constance. The parcels were sent by rail from the Committee's warehouses at Geneva and Vallorbe to Ravensburg, and thence were &lt;sup>1 See also p. 87. As from the month of June, the American Red Cross announced its intention of offering to the American Army the vehicles it had lent to the ICRC. As a result, 164 trucks and 137 trailers were assembled at Geneva and made over on July 31, 1945, to the representative of the American Red Cross. The trucks were finally parked in Basle and the trailers in Geneva. In August, 75 trucks left Basle for Paris. Others were sent in different directions (Italy, Jugoslavia and Poland). Many of them were made over to the representatives of the American Red Cross in Europe: five in Denmark, four in Czechoslovakia and seven in Rumania. ### PART III ### EXECUTION OF RELIEF SCHEMES ## Chapter 1 These organizations complied with this advice and as a rule sent standard five-kilogram unaddressed parcels in cases—a new method which was evolved during the war. The censorship of parcels in the camps was very thorough; family parcels were often found to contain prohibited articles, or written and printed messages, which entailed total or partial confiscation. Not all consignments, indeed, were carefully checked on departure, as they were in Great Britain. Here the British Red Cross had organized two big packing centres for family parcels, the larger in London and the other in Glasgow. The Red Cross Societies of the Dominions, in particular those of South Africa and New Zealand, also had centres of this kind. Parcels made up by individuals were sent there and opened, their contents checked with the greatest care, then repacked according to a standard method, and put in sealed mail-bags. Despatch through the post was both uncertain and difficult. The considerable increase in the number of PW in Germany brought about such an influx of letters, parcels, and receipts that the postal censors and distribution departments were often overwhelmed with work. Consignments were held up at some points in transit, and were liable to arrive at their destination several months later, or not at all. It transpired that from 60 to 70 per cent of personal parcels were lost in transit. The postal authorities declined all responsibility, since post-free carriage excluded parcels from registration. Searches by the Committee were therefore confined to enquiries in the camps. The temporary or final suspension of rail transport in different countries further complicated the situation. This system of forwarding supplies also afforded a higher degree of safety, and the percentage of parcels found missing on unloading was usually very low. Camp leaders had stocks available to meet all contingencies, such as losses, thefts, or the unexpected arrival of new prisoners. In the last case the Committee adjusted its shipments to the new camp strength notified, and replaced the parcels drawn from the camp reserve stocks. The Committee could also send a consignment at short notice, from the stocks held in its warehouses in Switzerland. The undoubted advantages of collective consignments were emphasized by the Committee whenever a new relief scheme was being planned by a National Red Cross Society. When the problem arose of food supplies for Italian PW and military internees in Germany, the Committee again drew attention to the difficulties in the way of a distribution of individual With regard to food supplies, the American Red Cross stated in July 1942 that all orders of standard parcels for individual PW would in future be refused. Private contributions were thenceforth accepted only for the purpose of distributing parcels to PW in general, or to those of a specified nationality. Relatives and friends wishing to send relief to PW were not prevented from doing so, but they had to make up the parcels themselves and hand them to the local post-office which then despatched them. The American Red Cross thus concentrated on collective aid to American or Allied PW and internees, sending the parcels in cases to the Committee, which forwarded them to the camps for distribution by camp leaders. Some relief organizations, whilst recognizing the drawbacks of individual consignments, thought it their duty to conform to the wishes of a great many donors and continued to send supplies in this form until almost the end of the war. Large numbers of individual parcels therefore continued to arrive from the Belgian Congo, North Africa and French West Africa. They were intended for colonials, former colonials or other prisoners indicated by name. The French Government, the Brazilian and the Polish Red Cross Societies also sent this type of parcel. The Belgian Red Cross, in September 1944, adopted the advice of the Committee, as they considered that the system of individual parcels no longer conformed to the general conditions of the war. It scarcely seemed fair that a small number of PW should receive parcels individually, while so many others did not, and while the increasing transport difficulties prevented a normal collective supply. Although the collective parcel, a form of generalized relief which became part of the routine of the camps, never had the same personal value for the recipients as the individual parcel, it must be recognized that the standard five-kilogram collective parcel, the corner stone of relief work, played a vital part in the food supply of the PW and civilian internees. Collective relief was in fact one of the most important Red Cross achievements during the last war. The parcels, a gift from the community to the community, were distributed during the final phase of the war in the assembly centres and on the roads in Germany, and saved thousands of lives, without any distinction of nationality. In 1940, relief schemes for PW and civilian internees took on regular proportions and entailed the movement of considerable amounts of foodstuffs, clothing, medical supplies and articles of all kinds. As the peacetime staff and resources of relief organizations were not equal to the extra work involved, the National Red Cross Societies were obliged to take on new personnel and to raise the funds required for war-time tasks. Some of them had the advice and aid of their Governments and received grants in cash and in kind from the Ministries responsible for food and supplies. The work of the Committee was easier when only one important donor was concerned, than when it had to negotiate with several and carry out differing instructions for the use and allocation of supplies. Nevertheless, the system of small contributions proved useful for filling in the gaps in standardized schemes which did not provide for war-victims who had no clearly defined status. The major donors, in fact, nearly always specified the recipients, both by their nationality and category; on the other hand, private donors and small committees left the ICRC free to distribute the money or parcels as it thought proper. Standard consignments were, however, the most numerous and formed the greater part of contributions from overseas. ## Packing and Marking Relief supplies from overseas, which were sometimes six months on the way, required strong, compact and airtight packing. From the beginning, the ICRC, acting on information from the camp leaders, advised senders to make up parcels of uniform weight, size and packing, able to withstand handling in transit and in warehouses. The best packing was done by the Canadian Red Cross, whose parcels were sheathed in stout cardboard and packed in lots of 8 or 16 in plywood packing-cases. With the donors' consent, the Committee forwarded the cartons only to Germany and used the packing-cases to recondition other consignments arriving damaged in Switzerland. Some parcels sent from overseas, in particular from the Near East, were sewn up in stout canvas, which proved quite satisfactory. Light wooden boxes were not strong enough. The packing of parcels from the European countries and North Africa was handicapped by the shortage of the requisite material, and the percentage of losses was higher than for those from overseas, although not so high as for family parcels; these were often badly packed, in spite of appeals made to the public by National Red Cross Societies at the Committee's request. In 1942, it became urgently necessary to recover the packing material used in consignments to Germany. The Committee obtained the German authorities' undertaking to return packing material from the French Red Cross within France and from the Belgian Red Cross, to the country of origin, and to send material from overseas back to Geneva. Orders to this effect from the German military authorities to camp commandants were only partly carried out, especially when there was a shortage of rolling stock. A few wagon-loads of packing material were, however, sent back at regular intervals from Germany, from 1942 to 1944. Moreover, the German Red Cross was authorized to use Canadian Red Cross packing material for parcels sent to German prisoners in Canada for occasional consignments; these parcels arrived satisfactorily. ## Reference to Donors Organizations that were not recognized by one of the belligerent parties, such as Red Cross Societies in exile and relief organizations whose names showed their connection with a belligerent State, could not be mentioned. The German and Italian authorities, in particular, feared the propaganda effect of the influx of supplies from overseas. The German authorities invoked Art. 78 of the Convention in this respect, which lays down that prisoners may receive supplies from societies "regularly constituted under the laws of their country". From this they argued that Red Cross Societies set up in exile abroad had no authority to appear as donors on the shipping documents. The Committee informed all Allied donors of these terms stipulated by the other side. There were three ways of overcoming the difficulty: (1) gifts of which the true origin could not be given were termed gifts of the Red Cross Society "of the donor's country of domicile"; (2) gifts sent "through the medium" of that Society; (3) gifts sent "through the medium of the ICRC", if it was not expedient to mention any particular country. ## (a) American PW and Civilian Internees. After the 1940 campaign, which led to the setting up of Allied Governments and Red Cross Societies in exile and the formation of Allied relief committees in the United States, the American Red Cross provided standard parcels for Belgian, Dutch, French, Greek, Polish and Jugoslav nationals, in conformity with financial agreements concluded by the Governments, the Red Cross Societies and other organizations of these countries with the American Red Cross and the U.S. Government. Thus the vast "Lease and Lend" scheme covered bulk deliveries of relief in foodstuffs, clothing, medicaments and other articles for Allied prisoners in Europe. Guided by its own experience and that gained by the British Red Cross with its standard parcels, introduced in 1940, the American Red Cross went about its plans in a methodical way. Large quantities were despatched, indicated by number and subdivided into numbered sections. Distribution was made according to code letters and in conformity with the general ruling that PW and civilian internees of American nationality should have priority. Thus, assuming the ICRC had 300,000 standard food parcels available in Switzerland, then according to the general instructions, it issued, in the first place, one parcel a week to each American PW or civilian internee; thereafter, it referred to the code letters for allocation to French, Dutch and other PW. Excellent results were obtained by this system, which enabled regular supplies to be made to Allied PW; interruptions were only temporary, during the major transport crises or shipping hold-ups, or when vessels were lost. - (3) The distribution of first-aid kits was better assured than that of food parcels, which, as far as the Allies were concerned, depended on purchases made by the donors. At the outbreak of war, the American Red Cross accepted the scale adopted for British prisoners, that is, one first-aid kit per 1000 PW in a camp, or two kits per 100 PW in a military hospital. This proportion was found inadequate, and after April 1944, five kits per 1000 men were issued to camps. The medical officers in charge who used the kits supplied the medicaments first to American PW, but also to large numbers of Allied PW under treatment in the same camp or hospital. - (4) The "capture parcel", instituted by the American Red Cross in 1943, owed its origin to the plight of aircraft crews captured after baling out, or when their planes had been shot down. These men had no kit and their equipment (heavy boots, electrically heated overalls and flying helmets) were of no use for life in camp. Emergency relief parcels for these men were therefore indispensable. From June 1943 onwards, the American Red Cross forwarded "capture parcels" to the Committee; these were small fibre or plastic boxes, containing a set of underclothing and articles of personal use, especially toilet articles. One parcel was issued to each man belonging to the U.S. land, sea or air forces on his arrival at his first camp. In the interests of variety, standard parcels alternated with bulk supplies bought by the British community in the Argentine and forwarded through the Argentine Red Cross. At regular intervals, the British Red Cross, in agreement with the other Red Cross Societies of the Commonwealth, substituted one for the other. Four hundred tons of bulk supplies from the Argentine were equivalent to 20,000 standard food parcels. Supplies were likewise collected by the British Relief Committee in Brazil, and gifts or special parcels were sent by some Dominions. Thus amongst other products, the South African Red Cross sent the Committee 32 tons of sugar to the value of 1,500 South African pounds. The British Red Cross despatched large quantities of uniforms, greatcoats, battle blouses, trousers and footwear, as well as shirts, pullovers, undervests, gloves, caps, linen, etc. The Australian Red Cross in Melbourne also supplied sheepskin coats, when the German High Command had given authority for these to be distributed in May 1944; each prisoner was to receive one. Clothing was sent at the request of camp leaders according to need. Whenever stocks of any particular article were exhausted, the Committee at once informed the British Red Cross. In addition, toilet articles and other articles in every day use were also provided. &lt;sup>1 The contents are given in the Annexes. &lt;sup>2 See Annexes. ## (c) French Prisoners. As early as 1940, relief to French PW was characterized by the large proportion of consignments in bulk. At that juncture, about a million men had been taken prisoner, and relief had to be organized with all speed. France was short of foodstuffs and packing material, so that a scheme such as that of the British and American Red Cross could not be introduced. Collective relief, in any case, did not play so important a role for prisoners from France itself as for British PW, since as soon as postal communications were resumed between Germany and France, these men received individual parcels from their relatives. This fact compensated, to some extent, for the absence of collective consignments. The ICRC therefore sent relief supplies primarily to camps with a strength of more than 20,000 French PW. These provisions were intended for the sick, for men who were undernourished or who had no relatives, and for labour detachments where conditions were bad, owing to local circumstances, the kind of work carried out, or the attitude of the camp commandant. These bulk supplies, which at first only provided 800 grams a month for each man, gradually increased, thanks to the efforts of the whole French Empire and French donors living abroad. The ICRC gave constant information to the donors, and assisted in the necessary negotiations. The Directorate-General for Prisoners of War, at Lyons,—the executive body for relief work—was under the direct control of the Ministry of War; in co-operation with the French Red Cross, it was able to plan the distribution in the camps before the relief supplies were despatched. From 1941 to 1944, supplies were sent in transit through Switzerland; the wagons were examined by the Swiss customs on arrival from Lyons. The contents and packing of the parcels were verified by the Committee's experts, who reported losses and damage to Lyons; the wagons were thereupon sealed and sent on their way with fresh waybills to Germany. The French Red Cross and Government had some difficulty in obtaining the necessary foodstuffs for these bulk consignments 1. The French Red Cross at home and French donors overseas wished to establish a system of regular collective supplies by standard parcels, but the scheme could not be instituted in France itself until the liberation of the country. In 1942, the Free French organizations made financial arrangements with the American and British Red Cross, under which home supplies from France were supplemented by large consignments of parcels. In 1943, the rate of consignments was one parcel a month for each man; a plan for distributing two parcels a month was only partially effective, as the first deliveries coincided with the breakdown of railway transport in Germany3. &lt;sup>2 See p. 159. &lt;sup>3 See p. 172. The great number of French prisoners made the problem of clothing a particularly difficult one. The uniforms of these men, captured after a brief campaign, were in most cases in good condition and lasted until the beginning of 1942. The position became more strained during the winter of 1942-43, and there was a great shortage of underclothing. The German authorities, who had seized a large quantity of French uniforms, distributed some of these to the prisoners. At the same time, the Directorate-General for PW was able to meet requirements in part from supplies drawn from reserve stocks, or from the manufacturers. These sources were exhausted in 1943 and deficiencies could only be made up from overseas. It was, however, difficult to clothe 750,000 men in this way, and deliveries in bulk did not begin until the end of 1944. Conditions in Germany no longer allowed of normal distribution, so that uniforms could only be supplied to camps easily accessible from Switzerland, or via Lübeck. After the events of 1941-42, the flow of parcels to Greek, Norwegian, Polish and Jugoslav prisoners ceased altogether and the supply then depended chiefly on the relief organisations set up abroad to assist these men, in co-operation with the Governments in exile established in London. The organizations in the Argentine, Brazil, the British Commonwealth or the United States sent their supplies through the Red Cross Societies of those countries, or through the Egyptian Red Crescent in the case of those in Cairo. These Allied organizations and Red Cross Societies in exile negotiated agreements for the supply of foodstuffs, and later of clothing. - - (b) Periodical consignments: in place of regular supplies: ## (e) Italian Prisoners. ## (f) German Prisoners. ### Christmas Parcels to German and Italian Prisoners In 1941, the German Red Cross, in agreement with the German Government, deposited large sums in Swiss francs with the Committee, so that the latter's delegates might buy Christmas gifts for prisoners in various parts of the British Commonwealth. The British, Australian and Canadian Governments consented to these purchases. The Committee's delegate was thus able to give each of the 2,942 officers and men held in Canada a parcel containing 100 cigarettes, chocolate, toilet articles and linen. He also handed over collective gifts to camp leaders, such as musical instruments, table mats for dining halls, razors, sports gear and so on, and a sum of money for a Christmas dinner. In 1943, the German donors wished to continue the practice, but had some difficulty in obtaining, through the ICRC, the ### Prohibited articles Certain toilet articles (toothpaste in tubes, nail-files) 1. ## Negociations concerning prohibited articles &lt;sup>2 On October 27, 1944, the German authorities granted permission to distribute these articles to PW in Germany, on condition that the other side took similar steps. The authorities kept the prohibition in force until March 1945, from which time they agreed to these articles being distributed, if contained in German Red Cross parcels. As the Convention provides for the use of tobacco in the camps, the Detaining Powers placed tobacco and cigarettes on sale in the canteens at the beginning of the war; but as early as 1941, the Germans stated their inability to do this, in view of the great influx of Allied PW. The Allied donors had therefore to supply tobacco themselves; this led to some difficulty, since certain types of packing had printed inscriptions which the German authorities regarded as propaganda. Some confiscations occurred, and the ICRC had provisionally to remove the original packing of some brands warehoused in Switzerland and to send the contents in plain bulk. In course of time the donors overseas were able to make fresh consignments in packings acceptable to the adverse party. During and after 1944, general trading conditions compelled the ICRC to purchase mainly in Switzerland. The most varied commodities were bought during that particular year, including Communion wine, Passover bread, jams, soup thickening, green coffee, white flour, apples, soup cubes, Ovaltine, tunny fish, condensed milk, cheese, cigarettes, shaving tackle, toothbrushes, tooth-paste, barber's clippers and scissors, combs, tin openers, padlocks, pens, paper bags, typewriters, sewing machines, bicycles, children's cots, feeding bottles, etc. - (1) Reports from delegates on the lack of certain articles in several camps. - (2) Requests by the PW or internees, communicated to the Geneva representatives of the Red Cross Societies concerned. - (4) Call for tenders and rendering of an estimate by the Section. - (5) Submission of the estimate to the donors' representatives. In most cases, offers were not firm and contained reserve clauses on price increases. A great many suppliers, apprehensive of exhausting their stocks and of being unable to satisfy their usual customers, preferred not to quote for orders from the Committee. At the same time, the shortage of packing material grew; the strict rationing of paper and cardboard delayed, and sometimes even prevented, the delivery of articles already ordered, or available. Assembling and packing in the Committee's warehouses would have been both complicated and costly; firms able to carry out this work under expert supervision, according to instructions from Geneva, had therefore to be found. Export regulations in Switzerland were another source of difficulty. Blank export permits, which did not state the quantity or quality of the goods for export, could only rarely be obtained, so that the ICRC usually had to await a special permit before placing an order, or to make purchases conditional on the permit being granted. As a rule, suppliers refused to accept conditional orders, for fear of loss should the permit be refused. Nevertheless, despite the awkward supply position for certain goods and raw materials in Switzerland, the ICRC always met with understanding and support from the authorities, who in difficult cases made allowance for the fact that the operation served a humanitarian purpose. (a) Stocks in European transhipment ports. - (4) The delegate forwarded the navicert, together with the application for export or re-export permit (whichever was required), made out on official stamped paper, to the Portuguese Ministry of Economic Services. - (5) From 1941 until the end of the war, the Lisbon port authorities allowed a 90% rebate on all port dues; application had however to be made in each case for this rebate. - (7) The application to the Portuguese Ministry of Economic Services, the navicert, the original bill of lading and the cargo list were handed to the Committee's transit agent. A further time lapse of ten days was necessary before the goods could be loaded on the vessels. To avoid loading entire cargoes for consignees of the same nationality (British mail-bags, for instance), the Lisbon delegation tried to arrange combined cargoes on the basis of the arrival dates of supplies. Cargoes were not transhipped direct from incoming to outgoing vessels; too many cargoes arrived simultaneously and some had suffered damage owing to insufficient packing. The parcels were stored in the port warehouses; however, these were sometimes so full that consignments had to be stacked on the quays under tarpaulins. In view of the port area and its congestion, it will readily be understood that unloading was a matter of great difficulty, and that reloading for Marseilles, which had to be effected fairly soon, was also far from easy. After the opening of the port of Lisbon to Red Cross traffic (at the end of 1940), mail-bags from Great Britain were also sent there; these were deemed not to leave the postal circuit in passing via Portugal, whether by rail or sea. The Portuguese and British postal authorities (a representative of the General Post Office was permanently stationed at Lisbon) attended to the unloading, warehousing and reloading of the bags, without calling upon the services of the ICRC delegate. On a claim being lodged by the Committee with regard to contents missing from bags, at Marseilles or Genoa, the Portuguese postal authorities gave the following account of their security measures: ## (1) — Permission of Blockade authorities. ## (2) — Portuguese re-export permits. despatch of goods to this port. Barcelona could be entered in all weathers by vessels of large tonnage and had the necessary equipment for loading cargoes direct into railway wagons and motor vehicles. It was less convenient for warehousing, since its limited sheds were designed to accommodate Spanish imports only, rather than goods in international traffic; storage charges were also very high. Other warehouses could be found at cheaper rates outside the dock precincts, but their use entailed heavy carriage costs. Unloading at Barcelona started in June 1944, and the ICRC then estimated it sufficient to warehouse 20,000 tons, requiring a floor space of 60,000 sq. metres. Marseilles. — Under an agreement between the belligerent Powers, supplies for PW unloaded at Marseilles were to be immediately reloaded on railway trucks and despatched to Switzerland; no stocking in the port was allowed, and transit could only be effected through France. This clause, to which the ICRC adhered in general, laid a great burden on the local delegation and on the dock-workers. Cargoes were mixed en route, parcels were found broken into or emptied during loading at Lisbon. Some packings had not withstood the journey and the contents were heaped at the bottom of the holds. Reconditioning had to be done at first in awkward circumstances, as the ICRC premises were cramped and badly equipped. On application to the port authorities, the ICRC obtained better conditions which enabled cargoes to be discharged more rapidly. After June 1943, the use of ICRC vessels was considered for the transport between Lisbon and Marseilles of consignments from North Africa intended for PW from those areas. Some of these men were interned in occupied France, and the French Red Cross wished to send them parcels direct from Marseilles. In view of steadily increasing transport and storage difficulties in Switzerland, the ICRC decided that the goods should be sent not direct to camps, but to the warehouse it then possessed in Paris. This met with the Blockade authorities' proviso that the distribution of supplies should be supervised by the Committee's delegates. Senders were requested to mark the cases "Frontstalag", in order to distinguish them from supplies intended for prisoners in Germany. Toulon. — After a few months interval, the Lisbon traffic was resumed in the autumn of 1944, but the vessels, with the exception of the Caritas II, could not be unloaded at Marseilles, where the docks had greatly suffered through bombardment. Vessels were sent to the harbour of Toulon, which the Allied Supreme Command had assigned for the use of the ICRC for its Mediterranean traffic. Goods arriving in this port were to be despatched only in conformity with storage space in Switzerland. Since at that time such space hardly existed, these re-shipments came to a temporary standstill. Within a short time, the only goods sent on were the relief stores urgently asked for by the camps and which the warehouses in Switzerland could no longer supply. Warehouses therefore had to be established in France. At Toulon itself, the ICRC In March 1945, the Allied authorities permitted the rail transport from Geneva to Toulon of goods from the German Red Cross, provided the total despatches did not exceed 1,000 tons a month, that storage, handling, and loading on ships at Toulon was done at the Committee's responsibility, and that the shipping space was supplied by the ICRC. &lt;sup>1 See p. 163. in its turn by the events in France in 1944, measures were taken, at the end of the summer of that year, to send to Sweden ships carrying relief supplies destined for Germany. The Swedish ships Mangalore and Travancore arrived at Gothenburg on September 6, 1944, after having called, without unloading, at Barcelona. Two days later the Gripsholm arrived direct from Philadelphia with a cargo of Christmas parcels for American PW, medical stores, and standard food parcels. It was difficult to accommodate the cargoes in the free port, already overflowing with goods owing to the restrictions imposed shortly before between Germany and Sweden. The supplies remained there for nearly two months, stacked in wooden sheds. The harbour administration promised the ICRC permanent storage for 12,000 tons 1. At this point the shuttle service had, in its turn, to be suspended, for supplies of coal, until then obtained only with difficulty, were completely stopped. For the same reason, and also because of the scarcity of wagons, another cessation of rail transport was to be expected. This was a disquieting situation for the ICRC delegate, whose warehouses were then full 2. It was possible, as an extreme measure, to build temporary wooden huts, since there was no lack of that material in Sweden, or to use as floating warehouses the numerous vessels lying idle in the harbour. &lt;sup>1 See p. 163. &lt;sup>2 The possibility of storing at Malmoe, or in another Swedish portwas rejected after examination. &lt;sup>3 See pp. 89 et seq. and p. 164. ## (b) Storehouses in Switzerland. ### (Setting up and organisation of storehouses.) Depots well suited for handling goods had to be obtained; the bonded warehouses of Geneva, situated as they were, fulfilled these conditions. In May 1941, the ICRC came to an agreement with the Société d'exploitation des ports-francs et des entrepôts cantonaux de Genève. This agreement was confirmed by a convention on the existing relations between the two parties. The convention principally laid down that the Société d'exploitation should take delivery of all goods consigned to the ICRC, unload the wagons, sort the consignments and store them. The ICRC itself paid a monthly rent based on the stocks recorded at the end of each month, no account being taken of the actual area occupied. A lump sum payment was agreed upon for the loading and unloading of wagons. Rates were high, but they included all handling, supervision and administration expenses, and all charges for storage. The cost of wages for the reconditioning of parcels and the actual dues charged by the Federal Railways outside the storehouses were not included in this agreement and had to be reimbursed separately. On September 30, 1941, 8,000 tons of goods (comprising postal parcels, foodstuffs in cases and in bulk, bales of under- wear, blankets, uniforms, cases of footwear, tobacco, etc.) occupied four-fifths of the bonded storehouses. At the same time, consignments from overseas had been notified, and others were at Lisbon and Marseilles; the space reserved at Cornavin was no longer sufficient. Furthermore, access to the Geneva warehouses could be had only by a single-track railway, which made speedy unloading of the numerous wagons impossible: these were often immobilised and could not be despatched within the usual time limits. Lastly, the administration of the warehouses was under contract to store large consignments intended for the food supply of Switzerland, and it had to limit Red Cross traffic to ten wagons a day and to a maximum warehouse content of 6,000 tons. Vallorbe. — New premises therefore had to be sought. Thanks to the kindness and understanding of the Federal Railways and the Swiss Customs, storehouses at Vallorbe were brought into use in November, 1941. As a rule, wagons containing collective postal packages were sent from Marseilles direct to Vallorbe; these comprised at the time 11 lb food parcels from Great Britain, and crated parcels from the United States and Canada. After January 1942, bulk consignments were sent to Vallorbe, where the cost of handling and demurrage were much less than in Geneva. The administrative costs were also much lower, although an ICRC representative had to be detailed to organize and supervise the work. Lastly, the size of the premises and their good organization made it possible to centralise stocks and thus facilititate control and supervision. Furthermore, the British Red Cross had already, in March 1942, expressed its intention of gradually setting up in Geneva a reserve of standard parcels; in July 1942, it planned to keep a permanent ten weeks reserve supply, amounting to 1,500,000 parcels, and a floating four weeks reserve covering the current monthly distribution of 600,000 parcels. In June 1942, the American Red Cross had reported the despatch of 10,000 food parcels, which reserve it increased two months later to 25,000 parcels. The storing of these large consignments was a difficult problem, in view of the limited space available in the depots at Geneva and Vallorbe; therefore, in September, the ICRC entered into negotiations with the Conseil d'Etat of Geneva, for the construction at Vernier (Geneva) of a shed similar to those which had been erected at Vallorbe. La Renfile (Geneva). — On November 2, the ICRC agreed in principle to the construction of sheds at La Renfile. This building was raised in two portions, the first covering 3,700 sq. metres, and the second 2,600 sq. metres, the whole being calculated to take the freight of 1,200 wagons. A double railway track was laid down to serve the new buildings. It was understood that the warehouse would be managed by the ICRC, with the collaboration—which was of course indispensable—of the Customs. On May 28, 1943, the local authorities ratified these agreements and gave the ICRC possession for five years of the first shed that had been built. In 1945, the ICRC put up, at its own expense, a new building covering an area of nearly Geneva. — The Palais des Expositions (Exhibition Hall) being in the centre of the town, exactly met the requirements for the systematic storage of a large quantity of packages. The ICRC was granted the use of this building as from April 1944. At that time 45,000 tons of relief stores, consisting of foodstuffs, medical supplies, clothing, sports gear, games, etc., were accumulated in the thirteen warehouses scattered throughout Switzerland. Thirty thousand tons more were expected, for which no accommodation had been found. Furthermore, the American Red Cross had announced its programme for the year 1944, involving an increase in the dispatch of goods amounting alone to 85,000 tons, of which hardly one-fifth had arrived in Europe. On its side, the British Red Cross had notified 60,000 tons on the basis of shipments in 1943, whilst the Red Cross Societies predicted 15 to 20,000 tons. On the other hand, the ICRC, which was short of rolling stock, was no longer able to forward goods at the same rate as before. The bonded warehouse of Basle, which is patronised by the Chamber of Commerce of that city and controlled by the Federal authorities, offered every desirable guarantee, and its modern equipment and storage presented many advantages. It was very suitable as a transit warehouse in the distribution of goods and parcels for prisoners of war. Since this depot was regarded, from the customs point of view, as foreign territory, goods only came into contact with the customs when they left it; while stored there, they could be unpacked, sorted and allocated free of customs supervision. By March 31, 1946, all the depots in Switzerland had been liquidated. The *Palais des Expositions* had been officially closed on March 12, and the only depot still in use in February 1947 was that at La Renfile, which took all the parcels intended for displaced persons and German PW still interned in Europe. ### Checking, allocation and despatch of goods. During sorting they were inspected for damage. Losses and spoilt goods were noted and a report on them was made to the information and enquiry services. Damaged parcels were reconditioned by a team of workmen, who repacked the sound goods. - (1) For refuse. - (2) For cattle-fodder and use as industrial waste. - (4) For delivery to the PW camps. Other goods were sold under agreements between the ICRC, the Customs and the Federal Wartime Food Office. Such was the case particularly with the contents of the French family parcels warehoused at Geneva (*Palais* and Cornavin), which had to be rehabilitated before delivery to the consumer. These goods were sold to private firms, who then made arrangements with the Swiss authorities regarding the conditions of sale. The ICRC credited the donor with the proceeds. Provisions sold in Switzerland for immediate consumption, exchanged for other goods intended for export, or kept as payment for services, were subject to customs duties and the usual taxes, in accordance with a decision taken by the Swiss Customs at Berne on May 7, 1945. The foodstuffs in damaged parcels which would bear further transport were reconditioned and sent in bulk; they were shipped in crates, each filled as far as possible with the same type of goods, and were forwarded to PW as supplementary rations. The ICRC instructed its staff at the warehouses to use separate packings, rather than put standard parcels retrieved intact from cartons into the same cases as reconditioned supplies in bulk. Individual parcels damaged in any way could not be forwarded in that state, and were also reconditioned. Supplies unfit for consumption were taken out, and provisions which could be saved were packed in cases by type of article, thus avoiding the excessive cost of making up fresh parcels. Clothing was rarely damaged. If in irreparable condition it was sent to the rag merchants; if damaged but still wearable it was repaired and given to welfare institutions. On receipt of the shipping orders 2, transport and customs papers, the warehouse staff loaded the wagons, in the presence of a customs inspector and an ICRC tally-man, and in exact accordance with the allocation scheme. Shipments conformed strictly to the order of arrival of the goods, those which had been delivered first leaving first. Where absolutely necessary owing to lack of storage space, arrival of large quantities of goods, requests for important shipments, or shortage of stocks, the parcels were transferred direct from the wagon on which they arrived to that on which they left. The ICRC authorised this procedure only in extremely urgent cases. Once loading was completed, an ICRC foreman and a railway official checked the closing of the doors and windows; the customs inspector affixed the seals and noted the number of each wagon; the railway official then checked the seals, and fastened insecure doors and shutters with official cord. The goods then left for Germany, Italy and France. &lt;sup>1 See p. 277. &lt;sup>2 See specimen in the volume of Annexes. France. — During the early months of German occupation, the Paris delegate proposed setting up a bonded warehouse, emphasising in support of his request the difficult situation of the detainees in assembly centres, who received quite irregularly the parcels sent to them direct from Geneva. The scheme did not become effective until March 1943, when the first consignment of 10 tons of British and American food and clothing was delivered to the Paris warehouse. This depot was reserved for ICRC consignments to PW, civil internees, detainees in minor camps, in hospital or in forced residence, to whom complete wagons of supplies could not be sent. The premises were located in a former warehouse of the French Red Cross, who gave the ICRC the free use of about 80 cubic metres. That Society also assisted the delegate by transporting supplies from the station to the warehouse, handling and despatching the goods to camps or hospitals free of charge. The Committee's expenses consisted in gratuities for the staff. As practically no packing material was available locally, the large civilian internment camps of the Northern zone sent the empty packings of consignments from Geneva back to the Paris warehouse. The ICRC forwarded standard British, American, Indian and Egyptian food parcels, and tobacco, cigarettes, footwear and clothing to Paris. Consignments from North Africa, intended for North African PW interned in France, were sent direct from Marseilles. The stocks available on the liberation of France were distributed in accordance with instructions from the donors and the Allied Supreme Command At the beginning of 1945, the quantity of German Red Cross supplies sent to London grew to such proportions that it became difficult to find storage room. The British authorities allowed the Committee's delegation in London to open store rooms at Camp No 7, in Devonshire, which was of easy access. It was decided that the receiving, sorting, warehousing and distribution of parcels should be done by PW volunteers. In compensation for their loss of pay, the camp commandant authorized the delegation to hand an equivalent lump sum to the camp welfare funds. At the beginning of 1944, in view of the increasing number of requests from Allied PW and internees, and on being informed by the Rome delegation that rail consignments could not go farther than Florence, the ICRC decided to set up stocks of food and clothing in Northern Italy at their sub-delegation of Ponte San Pietro (Bergamo). The German and Italian authorities both consented to the forwarding of wagons to the new depot, conveying relief supplies for American, British, French, Jugoslav and Greek PW and internees, or isolati. Supplies were stored under the direct supervision of the delegate, whom the ICRC left free to effect distributions in accordance with the general conditions reigning in the country; supplies to camps, in particular, were forwarded by motor lorries. Greece. — Supplies for Allied PW, war-disabled and Greek detainees were concentrated in the depots at Athens, the Piraeus and Salonika. In 1944, the delegation held very large stocks for disabled, seriously wounded and tubercular cases. To prevent an accumulation of perishable goods, it was proposed to issue part to security detainees in prisons and concentration camps, the distribution being made under the control of the Committee's delegates, who could pay regular visits to these persons. The ICRC suggested to donors and the blockade authorities that one-fifth of the monthly consignments should be set aside for this purpose; this was agreed. In 1945, with the consent of the donors, parcels were distributed to homeless persons whose villages had been burnt down, and to welfare institutions. In November, the Committee's delegate informed the British and American military missions with the Jugoslav liberation forces that he had in Belgrade a large stock of food parcels and clothing from British and American sources. At the request of these two missions, the major part of the reserve stores was handed to the Jugoslav Red Cross, to assist distressed Jugoslav nationals. A small stock of each article was put aside by the ICRC for needy American and British nationals residing in Jugoslavia, and for Allied ex-prisoners of war and refugees. Lübeck. — On the offer of the German authorities, this port was used by the vessels on the Baltic shuttle service between Sweden and Germany, and it now became an important supply centre for the Northern camps. The Committee sent a special delegate to supervise the unloading of cargoes, and to issue supplies to PW of each nationality, as directed by the Gothenburg delegation. The goods were carried by the motor lorries with which the ICRC equipped its delegations in Germany, or by rail, whenever possible. The Lübeck depot also supplied the camps in the military regions (Wehrkreise) II, III, IV, VI, IX, X and XI. Ravensburg. — This place, situated north-east of Lake Constance and about ten miles from the Swiss frontier, was also an important distributing centre at this time. A well-equipped warehouse accommodated stocks which arrived by two rail routes, one from Constance, the other from Bregenz. When rail transport was impracticable, supplies were sent by road. Within a radius of some 180 miles from Ravensburg, lorries delivered supplies to PW and concentration camps; to this effect, the ICRC delegate had created a stock pool. In spite of military events, the Ravensburg centre continued after May to be of the utmost importance in supplying PW in neighbouring territory not yet occupied by the Allies, as well as those who had been released, but whose repatriation was meeting with difficulties. Austria. — Similar action was taken, during the second fortnight in April, at Landeck in the Tyrol, near the Arlberg Pass. Columns of PW, evacuated by the German authorities from Lower and Upper Austria were moving towards the Tyrol and the Passau and Braunau regions. The ICRC ascertained that some thousands of PW were in Landeck, a camp previously attached to Stalag XVIII C at Markt-Pongau. Two block-trainloads were stocked in the village. The ICRC would have wished to take large-scale action, but its motor vehicles could only move with difficulty in this mountainous region, where roads were few and in very bad condition. By June, stocks in Landeck had all been issued and the centre was closed, since further consignments by block-train or lorry were impossible. ### 5. DISTRIBUTION BY NATIONALITY The Detaining Powers considered as Polish PW all officers and men captured by the German forces in 1939-40. Consequently, all those who had fought under Ridz-Smigly were looked upon as Polish, including the "Volksdeutsche" (or racial Germans), and the Ruthenians and Ukrainians who had been Polish since 1918. For this reason, the ICRC was unable to inform Ukrainian and Ruthenian donors where these ethnical groups were interned or what was their camp strength, and had to ask them to allow of distribution without discrimination to all PW whom the Axis Powers designated as Polish. The German military authorities decided to consider as Polish prisoners all those captured on the Eastern Front (Ostpolen), and as French prisoners those taken on the Western Front (Westpolen), regardless of the forces (French Army or Sikorski units) to which they belonged. This apparently simple measure was the source of much confusion. When the camps for French prisoners of war included small numbers of Western Poles, the French camp leader supplied them with the same commodities as his compatriots. When in large numbers, the Polish prisoners elected Polish camp leaders, who could claim part of the relief supplies intended for the French. The French authorities approved this arrangement, but the Eastern Poles, who received no parcels in 1940 and 1941, did not consider it fair that their compatriots should be given relief supplies while they had none. From 1943 and until the end of 1944, however, the Eastern Poles alone received American Red Cross standard parcels, provided by Polish welfare organizations in the USA, and the Western Poles complained in their turn to the ICRC. The British Red Cross made no discrimination between the various nationals of the Commonwealth. Regard was had to nationality only in some cases; for instance, the Indian PW, for whom special parcels were made up. Further, British merchant seamen, whatever their nationality, were regarded as naval personnel. As the German and Italian military authorities, for purposes of relief, ascribed to these crews the nationality of the flag under which they sailed, this decision raised no difficulties. Thus, in one camp for marine personnel, which contained 54 different nationalities, the prisoners were considered as British subjects, and all shared in collective relief. pation of their national territory, forming the land, sea and air forces of Allied Governments temporarily established in Great Britain. The French authorities and Red Cross adopted the same standpoint as the British Red Cross: any man taken prisoner while fighting under the French flag was to receive the same supplies as those given to French prisoners. The only distinction was that made for Colonial troops, the majority of whom were, after approaches had been made by the ICRC, collected by the German authorities during 1942 and 1943 in "Front-stalags" in France, where the climate was more suitable. The Central Directorate for Prisoners of War at Lyons, which distributed supplies, was aware of these camps and gave them priority for material sent by the Red Cross in Algiers, the French Red Cross in Morocco and the Fraternité de guerre at Rabat, by donors in French West Africa, Egypt and Syria. - (1) -- Volunteers in the British Forces. Many Czechoslovak nationals were in the Royal Air Force. - (3) Volunteers in the French Army. The Foreign Legion contained a large proportion of the foreign volunteers in the French Army. ## (e) — Other nationalities All armed forces in conflict comprised individuals or small groups of various nationalities; Spanish, Portuguese, Turks, Swiss, Armenians, Egyptians, Swedes and stateless persons, who fought with the French, British, American, Italian and German forces. They were usually given the same relief as their comrades with whom they were taken prisoner. Their applications to the ICRC were particularly for individual and family parcels; they asked to be placed in contact with donors and appealed to legations, consulates and various welfare associations. It is extremely difficult to give precise details of the efforts made by the Committee to assist partisans. Aid for partisans in captivity was contingent upon their treatment by the Detaining Power. Those enlisted in the Allied Forces were considered as members of these forces. When they formed military or paramilitary associations in their own countries, they were considered, when captured by the Germans, as political prisoners. Their position in regard to relief was then the same as that of detainees in concentration camps, or in prisons under police control. They were generally unknown to the ICRC and therefore beyond assistance until the closing months of the war 1. # § 6. Arrival of Relief Supplies in Prisoner OF WAR CAMPS Germany. — The majority of prisoners of war in Germany were held in camps dispersed over 17 sectors (Wehrkreise). In April 1944 there were, apart from Russian PW, 1,850,000 prisoners in all, housed in 60 camps for NCOs and men, and 25 camps for officers, with a few orderlies. In general, each camp had an administrative centre where about 10% of the prisoners and the spokesmen of each nationality were occupied. The remainder were in the numerous labour detachments of the main camp, sometimes several hundred kilometres away. The camps usually included an infirmary and one or several hospitals. Some of the largest camps, with several thousand prisoners, were composed of a base camp and satellite camps, called Zweiglager. &lt;sup>1 See pp. 73 et seq. &lt;sup>2 See p. 68. The German authorities tried to group prisoners by nationality, with only partial success. Some camps were set aside for members of the sea and air forces; one of these was Stalag Luft III, near Sagan-on-Bober, in Lower Silesia, where American and British airmen, including Dominion personnel, were accommodated after the opening of the camp in 1942. In June 1944, the camp contained 12,989 airmen. The number of men in hospital was regularly communicated to Geneva and the supplies for their use were sent to the spokesmen with directions as to the hospitals to which they should be delivered. As the strength (and even the existence) of some infirmaries and hospitals were unknown to the ICRC, bulk supplies were sent to the spokesman, who apportioned them according to the number of patients and their requirements. TB cases were, as far as possible, placed in separate hospitals. Diet being most important in the treatment of these cases, it was fortunately possible to supplement the German basic rations by issues of sugar, honey, powdered milk, fats and rice, in addition to the ordinary food parcels. Cod-liver oil from South Africa and highly vitaminised yeast preparations were also given. The British Red Cross moreover supplied each man with 6 oz. of dried bananas and rice weekly. "It was noticed during camp visits that the state of PW clothing was a serious matter... Mending material was everywhere short.... Garments taken as war booty or from collective consignments are withdrawn from PW who receive clothing from their next of kin... Shoes are no longer issued, even to British PW... In labour detachments the employer is supposed to provide working boots when footwear is worn out. A great many employers cannot obtain any... The French PW are still wearing the same trousers... The most acute question is that of footwear... Ninety per cent of the men in labour detachments have only one pair of socks... The spokesman states that the men have been given no blankets by the Germans. Twenty per cent have no blankets at all. Thirty-three per cent have only one blanket. Forty-seven per cent have two... For eighteen months the camp spokesman has been vainly trying to obtain new blankets in place of the old...". ### Camp Leader to ICRC (October 5, 1941). ### Camp Leader to ICRC (November 13, 1941). ### Camp Leader to ICRC (March 18, 1042). ### Camp Leader to ICRC (May 5, 1942). Clothing is inadequate in the camp and in most of the labour detachments. In Detachment No 605, some of the men are employed in the tanneries of a leather works. In this job, it is impossible to avoid getting one's feet wet. The works managements supplied rubber boots to twenty men, but cannot furnish more as rubber is so scarce. We should be most grateful if the ICRC could supply Detachment No 605 with about thirty pairs of rubber boots. ### Camp Leader to ICRC (July 3, 1942). ### Camp Leader to ICRC (November. 6, 1942). ### Camp Leader to ICRC (May 18, 1943) Since December 1942, the Polish Legionaries have shared equally with the French in collective gifts from the Red Cross. ## ICRC to Camp Leader (April 5, 1944) ### Camp Leader to ICRC (November 14, 1944). ### Camp Leader to ICRC (November 28, 1944). ### Camp Leader to ICRC (November 28, 1944). \* \* prisoners, 69 of whom were wounded; all of them lacked the kind of clothing they would need for captivity, in face of the oncoming winter: greatcoats, shoes, warm underclothing, pullovers, gloves, socks, scarves, toilet requisites and cigarettes had to be provided. The first supplies were despatched on September 7. On September 18 the Bucharest Delegation stated that the men had been transferred to Timis, and that food supplies should be sent, since their pay was not sufficient for them to buy the extra food they needed. On September 20 the Geneva representative of the American Red Cross granted authority to send them invalid parcels in addition to food parcels. On November 10 the ICRC informed its Bucharest delegation that a wagonload of food had been sent off to the Rumanian Red Cross. On November 19 the Committee added that the clothing was ready, but had not yet been despatched through lack of wagons. On November 22 a telegram from Bucharest reported the American prisoners' great disappointment over the absence of clothing on the wagon which arrived at Bucharest on November 9. In view of this delay, the Rumanian Red Cross lent the American prisoners 120 greatcoats, trousers, and pairs of shoes, and 240 shirts and towels, pending the arrival of supplies from Geneva. On the same day the Committee sent word that a wagonload of clothing and food had been despatched. On September 20, 1944, American and British PW were released and repatriated. As the stocks in Bucharest could not be removed to another country the ICRC referred to the American Red Cross, who authorised the delegate to distribute the supplies jointly with the American Mission in Rumania and the Rumanian Red Cross. On March 30, 1945, one-fourth of the stocks were handed to the Russian Red Cross for distribution to Soviet wounded in Rumania, and three-quarters to the Rumanian Red Cross for sharing between the hospitals and civil population of Moldavia and Northern Transylvania. Norway. — In 1943 the ICRC were obliged to extend their activities to Norway, on being informed that detachments of Polish and Jugoslav prisoners in the hands of the German SS and until then considered as political detainees, had been "ceded" to the Wehrmacht, and were therefore entitled to PW status and relief supplies. There were about 1,750 Poles and 1,700 Jugoslavs in labour detachments dispersed between Egersund, in the South-East, and Narvik, in the North. The Jugoslavs had been captured while fighting with partisan units. On visiting the detachments in the summer of 1943, the delegate observed that they were short of warm underclothing, boots, uniforms and greatcoats and urgently needed food supplies. The Committee arranged with overseas donors to draw from the Jugoslav and Polish stocks received through the American Red Cross, and distributed one American food parcel a month to each man. \* \* Overseas. — In general, relief supplies for German and Italian PW overseas arrived without incident or noticeable loss, but with great delay. A good many requests for relief took three to four months to reach Geneva, and some convoys travelled from four to eight months before reaching their destination. This caused considerable inconvenience, especially where perishable goods or urgently needed medicaments were expected. Accordingly, delegations were often asked to provide relief, if possible with local purchases. Great Britain. — After October 1939, the ICRC had a small number of German PW in Great Britain under its care. The authorities gave their sanction and support to the establishment of a Prisoners' Welfare Committee representing the British Red Cross, the Y.M.C.A., the Churches and Jewish religious organizations. This Committee supplied prisoners with daily necessities, such as tooth-brushes, tooth-paste and soap, when these could not be provided by camp canteens. It also set up dental centres and supplied medical kits and some surgical instruments. The Committee kept the ICRC informed of its work and transmitted requests to which it could not give effect. After the military operations in North Africa and Italy, several transit camps were set up in Great Britain for German PW awaiting transfer to the United States or Canada. They arrived just as they had been captured, in light uniforms, and suffered greatly from the cold. As their transit stay was not long enough for any relief scheme to be undertaken in their favour, the ICRC appealed to the Detaining Powers to improve their living conditions, and to the German Red Cross to send winter uniforms with all speed to the countries holding German military personnel. Letter from German Camp Leader, Camp 133 (August 10, 1942). Letter from ICRC Delegate, Montreal to Camp Leader, Camp 133 (September 9, 1942). ### Letter from the ICRC to the German Red Cross (December 14, 1942) ### Letter from Camp Leader, Camp 133 (March, 10, 1943). ## § 7. Allocation of Expenses ## Fixing of a Levy. A simple and equitable method of calculation was adopted: total overhead expenses were divided by the total weight of supplies handled, thus giving the rate per kilogram. Under the agreement, statements were to be made out annually, but for practical reasons shorter periods were preferred. The National Societies were then debited according to the rate fixed and in proportion to the supplies earmarked for PW and internees of each particular country. The same rule applied to welfare associations and private donors. (A). — Supplies conveyed and administrative Costs | 1942 | • | | | | | | 46,152,492 | |------|---|---|--|--|--|--|-------------| | 1943 | | | | | | | 104,037,810 | | 1944 | | | | | | | 132,765,282 | | 1945 | | • | | | | | 97,827,801 | | | | | | | | | 380,783,385 | ## Administrative costs (in Swiss francs) | 1942 | | | | | | | 520,6 7 0.50 | |------|--|--|--|--|--|--|---------------------| | 1943 | | | | | | | 2,006,103.48 | | 1944 | | | | | | | 3,690,974.30 | | 1945 | | | | | | | 8,665,548.21 | | 1946 | | | | | | | 2,309,027.13 | | | | | | | | | 17,192,323.62 | | | | Percentage of gross total | |---------------------------------|---------------|---------------------------| | Salaries of office staff | 4,754,596.64 | 27.07 | | Wages of manual workers | 2,680,302.32 | 15.60 | | Road transport costs | 2,505,073.02 | 14.57 | | Overheads in the 24 Swiss | | | | warehouses | 1,945,009.76 | 11.32 | | Erection of temporary ware- | | | | houses, purchase of furni- | | | | ture, machines, stores and | | | | cost of installation | 1,691,358.15 | 9.84 | | Rent of sundry warehouses and | | | | amortisation | 1,124,494.95 | 6.38 | | Local road transport | 688,154.92 | 4.01 | | Pharmaceutical Division | 690,864.57 | 4.02 | | Sundries (delegations, con- | | | | voying agents, etc.) | 563,838.61 | 3.28 | | Sundry administrative office | | | | expenses in Switzerland and | | | | abroad (office costs, supplies, | | | | cost of missions, telephone, | | | | telegraph, lighting, heating, | | | | social insurance, etc.) | 1,666,444.52 | 9.74 | | Reserve fund for liquidation | | | | expenses 1 | 699,647.85 | 4.07 | | Gross Total | 19,009,785.31 | 110.10 | | Less: Sundry receipts 2 | 1,817,461.69 | 10.10 | | Net Expenses | 17,192,323.62 | 100.00 | | | | | The extension of these activities is III. 18 The Section comprised three services: the Collective Relief Service, the Individual Relief Service and the Pharmaceutical Service. Two branches were added to the Collective Relief Service, the first known as the Commercial Service, which dealt with all questions pertaining to purchases, warehousing and other technical problems concerning the supplies themselves, and a service known as the Shipping Section, which specialized in distribution and despatch. These two departments took over the tasks previously performed by the shipping agents. Whereas collective relief consignments grew continously, the level of individual relief consignments, which were so important during the early months, soon became stationary; in fact, with the increasing insecurity of communications in Europe, the level presently declined. Consequently, the staff of the Individual Relief Section showed no tendency to increase; it comprised a secretariat, with a Swiss correspondence office, a foreign correspondence office, an administrative bureau and a shipping office, which maintained close contact with the Post Office. At the same time, the Relief Section for collective shipments to PW and civilian internees of equivalent standing was made a Division, the director of which was responsible to the Relief Commission for collective relief programmes. ຝ medicaments in standard parcels or in bulk. It was decided to assign this work to the Relief Division, whereas individual relief work would remain the concern of an independent section under the Relief Commission. Likewise, intellectual aid and educational supplies were handled by an independent Section. Matters of principle &lt;sup>1 This Relief Commission had been active since the autumn of 1940 as an unofficial advisory body and was presided over by a member of the ICRC. Its function was then mainly to coordinate relief work for PW and civilian populations. ![](<_page_277_Figure_2.jpeg>) ## Relief Division. The Relief Division, which was mainly concerned with the receipt, handling, warehousing, forwarding, inspection and administration of supplies, was, although non-profit-making, necessarily organized as an ordinary business undertaking. In the course of the war it was to become the largest private shipping concern in Europe. To perform its task efficiently, it had to engage expert business personnel. The latter were largely independent; the Relief Division was responsible only for the technical aspect of relief work for PW and civilian &lt;sup>2 See p. 278. &lt;sup>1 The latter resigned as on March 1, 1946. ### Pharmaceutical Division &lt;sup>1 See p. 270. 3 See examples in the Appexes. &lt;sup>4 See Report on the Liquidation of the Levy, submitted by the ICRC to the donors. ## Chapter 2 The present chapter describes only the problems connected with individual relief. In September 1942, it was rumoured that special labels were no longer required for parcels to Dutch prisoners. A decision to this effect had been made by the German military authorities in Holland, who wished to place the despatch of parcels to Dutch PW in the hands of the Netherland Red Cross, which was under their control. This decision was however repudiated by the German military authorities in Berlin in July 1943; some confusion resulted, since in certain camps the commandants had ceased issuing the labels, whilst prisoners could not receive parcels without them, and certain families had been misinformed. On September 27, 1943, individual parcels to Allied PW were placed under further restrictions by the German authorities prohibiting postal communication between Polish PW and their relatives in Great Britain. This measure covered the despatch of labels and was later extended to Jugoslav prisoners. It did not however apply to Polish PW who had fought with the French forces (Westpolen); these, like the French PW, were still allowed to send correspondence and labels to Great Britain. The ICRC was no longer able, in these circumstances, to send on the labels received from certain categories of prisoners. They were used on the parcels which the ICRC was able to supply, although these were few in proportion to the number of requests received. About the same time, the ICRC was informed of an illicit trade in labels in the camps. In order to distribute the few parcels then available as fairly as possible, the Committee sent a circular to camp leaders asking them to collect labels and send them to Geneva, after signing them. They also requested that the number of labels sent should not exceed 10% of the camp strength, and that priority should be given to the sick or disabled. Finally, the ICRC obtained authority to send the labels for Jugoslav PW to the British Red Cross in London, which to some extent counteracted the effects of the stoppage in direct postal communications. Difficulties of a similar nature arose after the liberation of France, when a great many German servicemen were held in that country. The French authorities, doubtless fearing a great influx of family parcels, decided to adopt the same system of labels for individual parcels to PW in their hands. The Committee, which had never condoned the German military authorities' decision to restrict the number of parcels sent to PW, requested the French authorities to withdraw the system, and the latter agreed. When the parcel post was resumed between Germany and France, at least from the Western occupation zones, the German authorities limited exports by placing parcel consignments under the supervision of local welfare organizations in Germany; this procedure satisfied all concerned. ![](<_page_285_Picture_0.jpeg>) ![](<_page_286_Picture_0.jpeg>) ![](<_page_287_Picture_0.jpeg>) ![](<_page_288_Picture_0.jpeg>) ![](<_page_289_Picture_0.jpeg>) ![](<_page_290_Picture_0.jpeg>) Arts and crafts flourished in the camps, and the ICRC supplied quantities of material to sculptors, draughtsmen, artists and decorators. In one civilian internment camp—to quote but a single example—a Fine Arts school was attended by 89 pupils, including 48 children. In a PW camp, a well-known artist arranged a course of sketching and cartoon-drawing for his fellow-prisoners. One can easily imagine the field thus opened to the relief organizations. The obligations of the Detaining Powers, clearly defined in the 1929 Convention, were as a rule observed. But as the war progressed and extended, these obligations grew increasingly onerous. The role of the International Committee became more definite, and as far as intellectual aid was concerned, it was clearly required to collect material, facilitate international shipments, extend Red Cross protection to the auxiliary welfare organizations duly recognized by the belligerents, and to safeguard PW property used in intellectual pursuits. In a word, the ICRC had to protect, directly and by all means approved by the belligerents, the intellectual and moral health of PW and civilian internees. In the interests of neutrality in all intellectual, cultural and religious matters, the ICRC endeavoured to provide the reading material, cultural resources and devotional articles required by all the nationalities, languages and faiths of the captives. The common desire of the ICRC and the auxiliary welfare organizations was to ensure to each man the intellectual aid corresponding to his needs, aptitudes and convictions. A remarkable co-operative effort was thus made in the religious sphere, each organization concerned knowing the comfort and moral strength that can be found in the normal practice of religion. ### Aid to German Prisoners. >>>>>>>r In 1941, 90% of the Advisory Committee's activities were devoted to the French prisoners. The YMCA played the most prominent part in this Committee, whilst the ICRC dealt mainly with the administrative formalities involved. The camp leaders and the French PW were in direct communication with the ICRC and kept it informed of the intellectual activities in their respective camps. This was done not merely for information purposes, but to provide supporting material for possible representations to the Detaining Power. The ICRC drew generously on its stock of French books for the French PW. These consignments increased especially in the last two years of the war. They were the more keenly appreciated as relief from France dwindled. ### Aid to American PW. The Polish, Jugoslav, Dutch, Greek and Russian PW received supplies of standard literature and text-books from the stocks built up by collections in Switzerland or donations from National Red Cross Societies. Particular help was given by the Polish Red Cross. The ICRC had some difficulty in collecting books in Russian, Serb, Greek, Dutch and Norwegian, but met a large number of requests through appeals to the auxiliary organizations and to foreign residents in Switzerland. The British Red Cross was also most generous towards PW who were not British, but were attached in any way to the British forces. They authorized the ICRC to distribute books from their stocks, in particular to men who were anxious to pursue their university studies. ### § 1. MEDICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL AID Under Article 14 of the 1929 Convention, every camp must have an infirmary capable of supplying any form of medical attention required by the prisoners. ## (A) — Allied Prisoners of War ### 1. Requirements During the first two years of the war, information reaching Geneva on the state of health of Allied PW showed that the medicaments and medical stores issued by the Detaining Power were adequate. Towards the close of 1941, however, the situation changed. The diminution of food rations, the decline in living and working conditions, and the lowering morale amongst PW all helped to sap their powers of resistance, and requests for medical stores began to multiply. Furthermore, the amount of medicaments and medical stores made available to PW diminished. Certain National Societies had, As the living conditions in German camps grew worse, applications became more urgent and numerous, and covered every branch of medicine and pharmaceutics. Predominant among these were requests for specialities not included in standard kits, most of which came from the United States or Great Britain and were available in almost all camps. Thus, large quantities of sera and vaccines were needed for the treatment of infectious disease and sometimes for the prevention of possible epidemics, such as dysentery, typhoid, exanthematic typhus, and so on. Although the needs were strikingly similar, some categories of PW nevertheless were particularly prone to certain diseases; thus, tuberculosis was rife among the Jugoslavs, despite the fact that they were given the same food parcels as certain other nationalities. This was apparently due to the fact that these men were more sensitive to changes of climate. The ICRC made special efforts to supply them with the medicaments and tonics they lacked. The American PW appeared to suffer chiefly from digestive trouble (gastritis, ulcers, etc.). The requests sent to Geneva by the American doctors bore mainly on sulphamides and medicaments for the digestive system. American PW. — The American Red Cross was the first to build up stocks in Geneva, which were originally intended for PW. These reserves derived from consignments arriving in Geneva from March to November 1944 and amounted to 31 tons of medicaments; of these, twelve tons only were issued to American PW. The A. R. C. fairly soon decided to give PW of other nationalities the benefit of these stores, and from May to December 1944 numerous issues were made in camps for Belgian, Dutch, French, Jugoslav, Polish and other prisoners of war. longer came up to expectations. Too much time now elapsed between the transmission of a request and the arrival of stocks in camp. The ICRC then suggested that the British Red Cross should build up stocks in Geneva for British PW only. London agreed and from October 1944 to November 1945, sent over 77 tons of medical stores to Geneva, including 14 tons of codliver oil 1 and three tons of insecticide. Some 15 tons of various products were issued to British PW, in camps or repatriation centres, or on the march. The rapid sequence of events in Germany alone prevented the full use of these stocks; they served however to carry through extensive relief operations. Other Allied PW. — A certain waste of labour was inherent in working by nationalities. A plan for creating a pharmaceutical pool in Geneva for PW of all Allied States consequently soon took shape. In February 1944, the ICRC submitted practical proposals to interested National Societies, together with a schedule of the products likely to be required. The Committee stressed the need promptly to make up deficiencies in pharmaceutical products and medical stores, but added that the Detaining Power should not thereby be relieved of its obligations; recognition should merely be given to that Power's inability, due to limited means, to care for all the wounded and sick in its charge. Monthly dose per man: For TB sanatoria: 4,550 grams and Infirmaries: 1,850 In the spring of 1945, 70% of these goods were ready for immediate dispatch and issue to PW camps; 30% was to remain in Geneva for routine indents. The trend of events in Germany however completely upset this plan; from March onwards, increasing use had to be made of block-trains and road convoys, so that the largest stocks possible might be sent to the camps that were still accessible. In all, some 100 tons of medicines were dispatched during March, April and May 1945, to permanent and assembly camps in Southern Germany and Austria. These stores included mainly specific remedies against dysentery, diphtheria, tuberculosis, affections of the digestive tract and dermatosis. ## (b) — Relief in transit. Direct transit was the passage through the Committee's hands of parcels bearing an exact address. Indirect transit was the movement of standard parcels placed at the Committee's free disposal, which arrived at Geneva already packed and ready for dispatch. These parcels did not arise from specific requests; they were an addition to standard foodstuff and clothing consignments, made in proportion to the camp strength. Thus the various types of parcels in "indirect" transit, i. e. the medical, surgical and invalid comfort parcels of the British Red Cross and the medical kits of the American Red Cross were handled in the same way as the standard parcels of all other types 1. Purchases in Switzerland. — These far exceeded those made abroad. The products bought by the Committee from the Swiss manufacturers were mainly intended to supplement consignments from abroad. The purchase of any kind of medicament in whatever quantity was, however, beset by numerous difficulties. The output of many products fell during the war, and owing to the fear of a shortage, the export of medicaments was forbidden. Nevertheless, the Swiss Federal authorities granted the ICRC all possible facilities and showed respect for the Committee's peculiar situation. After the armistice the restrictions on exports were gradually lifted and it became possible to export all the products made in Switzerland, though delays were sometimes protracted. Purchases abroad. — During the war, the ICRC almost entirely gave up buying abroad, as deliveries took far too long and administrative and transport difficulties were excessive. As soon as hostilities were over, however, the ICRC used every opportunity to buy the largest possible quantity of medicaments in the foreign market, provided rates were satisfactory. These purchases, particularly those made in the United States, had the advantage of not requiring exchange operations. When buying from American Army surplus stocks the ICRC was given priority and enjoyed other concessions. ## (f) — Warehouses. | Poland received 366 tons | === | 28 % | |--------------------------------------------|-----|-------| | UNRRA purchased close on 657 tons (for | | | | Austria and Italy) | = | 50,5% | | The American Joint Distribution Committee | | | | bought 51 tons (handed to the Joint Relief | | | | Commission for distribution) | = | 4 % | | Belgium received about 55 tons | = | 4,3% | | Netherlands received about 13 tons | = | ı % | ## (h) — Allotment of costs. ## (B). — German and Austrian Prisoners of War The ICRC at once approached the German Red Cross and in January 1945, laid the following proposals before that Society &lt;sup>1 See p. 270 At the same time, the ICRC itself endeavoured to relieve the German PW and at once set about collecting funds. At the close of 1944 a first contribution of 10,000 Swiss francs was paid to the Pharmaceutical Section, which was able to issue medicaments to the German PW who were detained in French territory near Geneva. In all, and up to April 30, 1945, the Pharmaceutical Section received 41,000 Swiss francs; it was thus able, on the strength of lists of patients received, to buy the necessary medicaments in Switzerland and despatch them to camps and hospitals in France, Corsica and North Africa. Furthermore, in April 1945, standard assortments of essential medicines, dressings and disinfectants, were sent to the ICRC delegations in Paris and in Lyons, for issue to camps and hospitals. | Pharmaceutical products, dressings, and disin- | | | |------------------------------------------------|-----|------| | fectants | 296 | tons | | (issued to 69 German PW centres in France, | | | | and four centres in the French occupation | | | | zone) | | | | Soap | 363 | ,, | | DDT powder | 80 | | The ICRC further decided to build up stocks at their various Delegations in France, particularly in Paris and Lyons, to allow shortages in regular consignments from Geneva to be rapidly made up. This was an expert matter, and a qualified dispensing chemist was appointed at the Paris delegation, to co-ordinate all medical and pharmaceutical relief schemes in France. His department kept in touch with the camp doctors and dispensers and could thus inform the ICRC of current requirements. ຝ blood-pressure gauges, sedimentation apparatus, surgical sets blood-pressure gauges, sedimentation apparatus, surgical instruments, and so on. Jugoslavia. — During the summer of 1945, the health of German PW in this country was affected by two circumstances: first, the danger of an exanthematic epidemic, and secondly, the appearance of a new disease, found only among these men, and then called "German nephritis". The chief symptoms were diarrhoea and oedema, together with albuminuria and blood pressure. On occasion it took the proportions of an epidemic, though its infectious nature was never established. It was apparently due partly to vitamin B deficiency, in conjunction with a lack of mineral salts. The PW also suffered from bacillary dysentery, which was very widespread owing to recent events in this country. The first consignments sent to Jugoslavia from Geneva in the autumn of 1945 were complete assortments which furnished hospitals and the chief PW camps with first-aid equipment and essential medical requirements. More detailed information on conditions in Jugoslavia thereafter reached Geneva, and the Committee's delegation in Belgrade, in agreement with the Jugoslav Red Cross and the authorities, made issues of insecticides, typhus vaccines, anti-diarrhoeics, cardiacs and vitamin products. In July 1946 further standard assortments were sent to PW hospitals and camps. The ICRC also gave medical aid to PW repatriated from France, Jugoslavia and Russia, largely with the 16 tons of medical stores supplied by the Americans for the relief of the PW in French hands, as mentioned above. On the request of the French authorities, the Committee also sent similar stores to the Stromberg sanatorium for the treatment of repatriated German PW rista, st. tor. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. ## (C). — Italian Prisoners of War and Military Internees Germany. — Italian military internees in Germany were not considered as PW¹, and the ICRC was consequently denied access to their camps. Supplies could not therefore be sent to them direct, but were forwarded through the Apostolic Nuncio in Berlin, who had authority to distribute the medical stores sent from Geneva. In this manner, 40 standard assortments, chiefly for the treatment of malaria, to which the Italian forces in Greece, the Balkans and Africa were prone, were bought and distributed in August 1944 with contributions made by the Relief Committee for Italian Internees, in Lausanne. Another remittance from the same body, added to a sum of 15,000 Swiss francs drawn from the ICRC's own funds, enabled dispatches to be made to these Italians until the armistice. Jugoslavia. — From the autumn of 1945, the Committee's efforts were directed chiefly to the provision of medical relief for Italian PW detained in Jugoslavia. In October 1945, standard parcels, dressings and other articles were issued in nine hospitals. A month later, a further seven mixed consignments were despatched to Jugoslavia; their contents had been prescribed by the Committee's delegate in Belgrade and the Italian Red Cross delegate in Geneva, and comprised chiefly medicines for cases of exanthematic typhus, specialities for nephritis and calcium tonics for consumptives. | | | Purchase value (in Swiss francs) | |----------|-------------------------------------|----------------------------------| | Italian | Military Internees in Switzerland | 1,373 | | Italian | PW in North Africa | 11,210 | | ,, | France and Corsica | 1,075 | | ,, | Germany | 36,332 | | ,, | " Jugoslavia | 17,726 | | ,, | " Austria | 4,453 | | ,, | " Czechoslovakia | 1,050 | | ,, | " Poland | 8,753 | | " | other Countries | 1,137 | | ,, | " repatriated to Italy | 12,491 | | | Total | 95,600 | | Gifts in | n kind (Swiss medicaments) | 17,350 | | Total | value (all medicaments purchased in | | | Swi | tzerland) | 112,950 | ### 1 Needs From the close of June, requests for medical relief supplies reached the ICRC direct from camp doctors and UNRRA teams. In every case an almost complete lack of medicaments was reported. Some doctors even travelled to Geneva to ask for indispensable supplies. The Committee's delegates were, for their part, gathering all available information. The ICRC then decided to send a mission to Germany and another to Austria. The object of the first mission, which went to Bavaria, was to obtain first-hand information and to make immediate issues of the medical supplies that had already arrived there. ### 3. Cash donations The ICRC also devoted to the relief of displaced persons of various nationalities a sum of about 105,000 Swiss francs, originally intended for the purchase of relief supplies for Allied PW. These funds consisted of a gift of 47,000 Swiss francs from the Santista Mills, at Sao Paulo, part of which had been previously utilised for Allied PW, and a sum of about 22,000 Swiss francs deriving from a collection made by German PW in the United States, who had requested that part of the proceeds should be used for displaced persons. With this money the ICRC purchased medicaments in Switzerland, which were a useful addition to the medical stores drawn from stocks abroad. The ICRC was also called upon to assist particular categories of displaced persons, and for this purpose received 85,000 Swiss francs from the Esthonian Delegation in the United States, to provide medical relief for Esthonian displaced persons in Germany and Austria. A further 34,000 Swiss francs was presented by the Latvian Delegation for relief to displaced persons of that nationality. Lastly 11,000 Swiss francs, handed to the ICRC by the United Ukrainian Relief Committee in the United States, helped to give medical relief (dental supplies in particular) to displaced Ukrainians. Seven tons of medical and pharmaceutical stores were also given by the Ukrainian Canadian Relief Fund ### 4. Relief operations Germany. — In the American Zone, the issue of medical supplies from the stocks set up locally by the ICRC was quickly put through in the early summer of 1945; the supplies were collected by UNRRA lorries from the ICRC stock. In the British Zone, distributions started at the beginning of September 1945, through the Committee's delegations at Lübeck and Vlotho, and were continued through the British Red Cross H.Q. and UNRRA. In the French Zone, the ICRC sent consignments direct to the camps, and established a stock at the Rastatt Central Depot, which was under the Direction centrale despersonnes déplacées of the Health Department of the French Military Government. An agreement was subsequently reached with the French occupation authorities, providing that requests for medicines received from DP camps which could be met neither by purchases on the local market, nor by the Rastatt Depot, should be referred to the ICRC. The latter was thus able to supply medicaments and pharmaceutical products that were not otherwise available. Fifteen tons of medicaments, restoratives, dressings, disinfectants, etc., were issued in the period up to the autumn of 1945. Thereafter, the Committee replenished the delegation's stocks at regular intervals, supplying 24 tons in all. The delegation was thus able to assist the displaced person in camps, infirmaries and hospitals, and to issue medical stores to the convoys of DPs travelling through Linz towards the West. Several qualified chemists were sent to Linz, to share out the stocks. In August 1946, a first-aid post was set up at Enns, on the frontier between the American and Russian zones, to assist the train-loads of repatriates passing through that town. From May 1945 until March 1947, when the delegation was withdrawn, 589 issues of medical stores were made to DPs, as follows: | Issues | to | camps | 438 | |--------|----|------------------------------------|-----| | ** | ,, | hospitals and camp infirmaries | 42 | | | ,, | national and regional Committees | 60 | | 111 | ,, | sundry National Red Cross Branches | 25 | | 11 | ,, | repatriation convoys | 24 | | | | Total | 589 | The surgical appliances required may be divided into four classes: - (3) Artificial eyes. - (2) Inadequate installations - (4) Mass arrival of PW in camps. The ICRC soon discovered that in the two countries mentioned the steadily increasing number of patients compelled the dentists to confine treatment to the relief of actual pain and the sometimes quite unnecessary extraction of decayed teeth. The number of men without teeth quickly rose and led to a corresponding increase of gastric affections. The workshops were soon overwhelmed, and to relieve the pressure of work the dentists apparently kept as strictly as possible to the letter of Article 14. One of the Committee's first tasks was to determine the lowest degree of masticatory capacity below which the Detaining Powers should be obliged to supply dentures to PW. The Committee's representations led to no appreciable results, the belligerents objecting that they could not give PW in their hands the dental treatment and dentures which were denied to their own armed forces. Thus, PW taken by armed forces in which dental treatment was confined to the most urgent cases were at a disadvantage; this was the case in particular for Allied prisoners in Germany. These appeals were partly met, in so far as the ICRC was able to send individual and collective relief parcels to the PW camps. ## Individual relief in cash. In individual cases, civilian dentists employed by the camp were reimbursed the cost of dentures made for Allied PW. This work involved extensive correspondence. On receiving an application, the ICRC invited the camp doctor to submit an estimate of costs, which was then examined and passed. Instructions for treatment were then issued to the doctor in charge, with a request for an invoice. After the treatment had been given, the invoice was countersigned by the patient and forwarded to Geneva; if the bill was passed, the claim was paid to the camp doctor. Matters were still more complicated when the treatment was given by a civilian dentist not resident in the camp. Requests came direct from PW dentists and camp leaders, still more frequently from the Committee's own delegates or those of the YMCA, and from Red Cross Societies. abroad and in bond. The Committee frequently drew upon all three stocks to make up complete sets to meet the needs of the camps. Customs and export operations hampered the work, although the ICRC was given every facility by the authorities. The Committee did not confine itself to the opening of such centres; it ensured a regular supply of stores of every kind: instruments, amalgam, dental cement, medicaments and so on. A shortage of certain supplies only could bring all dental treatment in a centre to a standstill. Anxious to respond promptly to requests from camp dentists, the Committee decided to centralize all demands at their Paris Delegation; here large stocks were built up, from which the required stores could be at once taken and despatched. ### 2 Artificial Limbs From 1940 onwards, the Committee paid close attention to the situation of amputee or seriously wounded PW. As the war lengthened, endeavours were made to keep a record of their numbers and names, and to ascertain the care they received, particularly as regards the supply of artificial limbs. It was apparent from the outset that, unless repatriation could be effected as soon as the healing of the patients' stumps made this possible, strict application of Article 14 became an obstacle to any modern methods of rehabilitating the war-disabled. The wearing of temporary appliances such as the Detaining Power is bound to supply, can in most cases only be prejudicial to the functional re-education which is required, if the patient is to use an articulated artificial limb. Since the obligation of the Detaining Power stopped at the supply of peg-legs or semi-articulated limbs, amputees not eligible for repatriation could not have the individualized medical gymnastics which are practised in special institutions. The Committee made its chief efforts therefore to secure the early release of amputees and to induce the belligerents to conclude agreements to that effect. More extensive assistance was given by a Swiss orthopaedic mission for British and Polish PW in Germany. Having secured the belligerents' consent to this undertaking, the ICRC first established a list of British and Polish amputees in German hands, with particulars of their condition and present location; an estimate was made of the materials required and the itinerary and duration of the mission fixed. The British authorities were then given the approximate costs of the mission itself and of the appliances required. &lt;sup>1 The first method of aid was particularly useful after the armistice for the Relief of German PW amputees held in the American Zone of Germany. Individual cases were dealt with in agreement with the Joint Relief Commission. The latter had a large stock of lenses and frames, the result of a collection in Switzerland for PW and civilian victims of the war. The lenses were sorted by experts and sent free of charge to applicants. From January 1, 1942, to December 31, 1945, 25,100 pairs of spectacles were sent to Allied PW. From early December 1944 until June 30, 1947, Axis PW received 3,375 pairs. Each pair was sent in response to an individual request, usually accompanied by an oculist's prescription. ## Chapter 5 In civilian camps, on the contrary, social distinctions were very marked and created much ill-feeling. The consequent strained relations often made the choice of a camp leader a matter of no slight difficulty. In such cases the internees appointed a committee of three to five persons, selected from the various elements in the camp, to represent them with the camp administration or the welfare organizations. Such difficulties most often occurred in the early periods of captivity or during an emergency caused by aerial bombardments, transfers or similar incidents, whilst they subsided at calmer junctures, or when the internees had grown accustomed to their new way of life. No particular complaints were voiced by the internees as regards the quantity or quality of their food, since all donors stipulated that this should be the same as that for PW. Free collective consignments of foodstuffs, clothing and footwear were greeted quite differently, however, by civilian internees than by prisoners. Members of the forces, whether PW or not, were accustomed to receiving their rations and equipment and, in a general way, whatever necessaries might improve their living conditions. Civilians, on the contrary, who had always lived on their own resources, felt they were now a charge on welfare societies. Time and habit usually helped them to overcome this feeling. ## (2). — Lack of Pay and Wages Whereas pay or wages granted by the Detaining Powers enabled prisoners of war to buy essentials in the canteens open to them, the lack of pocket money created much discomfort among civilian internees, from 1939 onwards. The Red Cross Societies and home governments realised that it was indispensable to make internees monthly allowances in lieu of pay. The issue of these allowances was the concern of the Protecting Powers, and the ICRC was called upon only if these Powers were unable to carry out this task. This was so, generally, where small parties detained in outlying camps were involved. Donors reported such camps' requirements and requested that the nearest delegate should make the payments, in place of the Protecting Power. Instances of this were the German internees in French Equatorial Africa, the Belgian Congo, South Africa, the Portuguese colony of Goa (India), Jamaica and Tahiti, the Italian internees in the Belgian Congo, Bulgarian, Rumanian, Italian and German families residing in Iran and Iraq in conditions not unlike internment, and lastly certain Allied nationals interned in the Far East. The belligerents agreed to the transfer of this pocket money and no difficulty arose in this respect. Complications were caused, however, by the demand of the German Red Cross that German Government funds should be issued only to German internees who had signed a declaration of loyalty to the Reich (Reichstreue) and to its head. Many internees who had lived for years overseas had to some extent lost touch with their home country and were not, like others, organized on a political basis; the above condition was therefore a frequent cause of misapprehension and ill-feeling in the camps, creating differences between the internees and their spokesmen, and making the task both of the ICRC and of the Protecting Power more difficult. Despite the extreme delicacy of the question, the ICRC finally induced the German Red Cross to allow spokemen to give the loyalty clause the widest possible interpretation. Occasionally, the forwarding of money was delayed by the same lack of communications that had prevented the Protecting Power itself from carrying out payments. For example, funds for Kingston Camp, Jamaica, had to be handled both by the ICRC and the Protecting Power: Geneva sent the funds to the London delegation, which forwarded them to the Swiss Vice-Consul in Jamaica. The money for the 29 German internees in Tahiti had to be sent direct to the spokesman, as neither the ICRC nor the Protecting Power had representatives on the island. Small parties of internees detained in transit in Ceylon, the Fijis and other Pacific islands, Aden, Cyprus and the Bermudas were in a similar position. Thus, in 1942, the ICRC was called upon to send individual relief to some 8,000 inhabitants of the Channel Islands whom the occupying authorities had deported to Germany. This was not a case of mere internment, comparable with that of the British women held in the Vittel and Liebenau camps, but a An example of such relief work was the help given to the crews of three German merchantmen interned in Mormugao, in Portuguese territory. The geographical isolation of this non-belligerent colony required the services of an ICRC delegate sent from Simla. Having noted the men's needs and handed funds to their spokesman, the delegate, acting in agreement with the British authorities, provided the men with articles of daily use purchased locally. ## (3). — Camps for Women and Children — Family Camps As the donating agencies and the ICRC discovered, interned women and children required more varied food supplies than prisoners of war. This was particularly so in family camps, containing as they did persons of both sexes, and of all ages and conditions. Relief supplies could only be sent on specific demand. Uncertainty as to the internees' real needs still further complicated matters. Goods from overseas were four to six months under way. Thus it was difficult to foresee so far ahead the number of layettes that would be required for babies born in the camps, or the number of garments necessary for children of different ages. Not until the close of 1942 was it possible to set up a department for the issue of clothing and other articles, drawn from the stocks constituted in Switzerland, on the grounds of the information furnished by camp representatives and camp authorities. foods, such as diets in particular. In the same way, the supply of cigarette and tobacco was not always simple. Some women internees thought they were entitled to extra food-rations instead of tobacco, and certain camp commandants tried to win over the ICRC and, indirectly, the donors to this view. Other women internees, on the contrary, insisted on their share of tobacco so as to be able to barter it for eggs or fresh vegetables. Most family camps also needed equipment for a kindergarten and teaching material for adult and children's classes. Workshops also had to be set up. One of the most successful camps in this particular connexion was that of Salisbury, in Southern Rhodesia. After several years experience, the British Red Cross decided to provide weekly food parcels for men and women, and fortnightly parcels for children under ten. Other Societies, which were unable to issue more than one or two parcels a month, introduced standard rations for children. In 1941, the British Red Cross attempted to make issues of clothing, subject to promises of reimbursement—a condition which proved inapplicable, and which was rescinded in October 1943, after which date all relief was given free. When the United States entered the war, the American Red Cross at once adopted the same principle in its relief work for American civil internees. Early in January 1945 the Japanese Red Cross requested the ICRC to issue financial relief to Japanese civilian internees in Australia, Canada and India. No measures of this kind were contemplated for prisoners of war. The ICRC felt obliged to ask that Japanese PW should share in the relief funds supplied by the Japanese Red Cross and submitted an estimate of the amount likely to be required for this additional relief up to the close of 1945. In its reply the Japanese Red Cross, while agreeing that PW should benefit by these funds, would make no explicit request to this effect. The funds were used as follows: Australia. — In obedience to Japanese wishes, a small proportion of the monies allotted for relief work in Australia was divided between Japanese children in the camps. The balance was to be used thus: one-fifth to contribute towards an educational fund, and four-fifths to be shared between the 2,800 internees detained in Australia. The children having been given their share and the educational fund set up, the internees thought the balance could most usefully be entrusted to the Committee's delegate for the purchase of goods wholesale. The donors agreed, and the said part of the gift became the General Fund; the ICRC delegate was commissioned by the internees themselves to buy various relief supplies. From July 1945 onwards, the Japanese PW also profited by both these funds, which were drawn upon until the repatriation of the majority of Japanese during the first half of 1946. In the autumn of that year the delegate further drew upon the funds to dispatch large quantities of relief to the Japanese who had &lt;sup>1 See Vol. I, pp. 437 et seq. ## Chapter 6 A statement of the various stages of the work undertaken by the Committee for detained and deported civilians, unprotected through their lack of any definite status 1, will give a just idea of the constant attempts made to send relief supplies to the prisons, concentration camps, and ghettos converted into closed camps. The results obtained, meagre enough in relation to the numbers to be sustained, were by no means proportionate to the efforts made, which were beset with great and sometimes insuperable difficulties. These were such that relief action could only effectively begin in the summer of 1943. Although in 1942 family parcels were allowed in a few concentration camps, individual parcels from the ICRC and Red Cross Societies were only accepted in 1943. From the summer of 1944 onwards, the ICRC was at last able to despatch collective relief consignments to concentration camps. | French | | | | | 8,586 | parcels | |----------|----|----|--|--|-------|---------| | Belgians | i | | | | 4,304 | - ,, | | Poles | | | | | 4,220 | ,, | | Norwegi | aı | ıs | | | 3,615 | ,, | | Dutch | | | | | 2,866 | ,, | | Czechs | | | | | 800 | ,, | | Greeks | | | | | 409 | ,, | | Jugoslav | vs | | | | 400 | ,, | | Spaniar | ds | | | | 300 | " | | Italians | | | | | 100 | ,, | The ICRC also forwarded large quantities of supplies sent in bulk from France and Belgium, which were placed in bond in Geneva and made up into standard parcels for despatch to Germany. Further gifts were handed to the Committee by Jewish organizations for the relief of Jewish detainees and deportees in concentration camps and ghettos. The ICRC despatched from Switzerland 72,200 food parcels and 4,440 parcels of pharmaceutical products on behalf of the three most important Jewish welfare organizations, in particular the American Joint Distribution Committee in New York 1. From December 1944 to May 1945, this organization's representative in Switzerland paid in 333,000 Swiss francs, allowing 33,326 food parcels to be sent to some twenty camps, mainly to Landsberg-am-Lech, Bergen-Belsen and Terezin (Theresienstadt). See below p. 516. This department became, early in 1944, the Special Relief Division, which dealt with relief to civilian detainees and deportees in prisons, concentration camps, labour detachments and ghettos converted into closed camps, in Germany and in the occupied territories. Later, this Division absorbed the Concentration Camp Parcels Service (formerly part of the Relief Division) and the Civilian Workers Service set up in the autumn of 1944. The Special Relief Division dealt both with the detained and deported civilians (including refugees, internees and civilian workers who had no legal protection), and with Jews who were under arrest or the subject of persecution. The Division's main purpose was to give the most effective material relief possible to certain categories of war victims, while observing as far as possible the wishes of the donors. The Special Relief Division was the counterpart of the Relief Division 1 which dealt exclusively with relief to PW and civilian internees who were classed with prisoners of war, and who alone had a definite legal status recognised under treaty law. &lt;sup>2 See below p. 363. The organization of the relief shipments was the sole responsibility of the first section of the Special Relief Division, i.e. the Concentration Camp Parcels Section (called the "CCC" = Colis pour camps de concentration). This Service was started in 1943 and grew to considerable proportions. Its books were kept separate, an account being opened for each donor who wished to send parcels to civilian detainees or deportees. The work became steadily more intricate, as donors sent their parcels at irregular intervals and consignment cost varied, according to the contents of each parcel. Separate estimates had to be made and submitted to the chief donors—i.e. the Governments, Red Cross Societies and private relief organizations. Over a thousand accounts for individual gifts and collective donations were opened. Balance sheets were issued monthly; regular statistics were kept, to allow an estimate of daily shipments and fair distribution by nationalities and camps. The Accountant's Section was in daily contact with the Joint Relief Commission with regard to all questions concerning the orders for parcels placed by the CCC Section. The latter also comprised a secretariat for the correspondence with donors, who frequently asked for changes in the standard parcels made up by the Joint Relief Commission. All parcels, both individual and collective, despatched by the CCC Section contained acknowledgement forms for signature by the recipients. As in all departments of the Central Prisoners of War Agency, the Section had a card-index, where the names of detainees and deportees were recorded when the signed receipts reached Geneva. The receipts were numbered and dated, and handed to the Business Machines Section, which made out perforated cards showing the cost of the parcels, the number despatched, the number of receipts and other details. ## Chapter 7 ## Special Cases ### General Remarks Although relief to war-disabled was the concern of the national authorities, it became evident that outside help would be required in the countries which had particularly suffered during the war. In some countries the pensions granted to the disabled did not cover their most essential needs; furthermore, as civilian war-victims were not by rights entitled to compensation, neither displaced persons nor refugees were eligible. However, national and international associations could not assume the responsibility of the competent government authorities for adequate compensation; only gifts in kind could be considered. &lt;sup>2 See below, pp. 451 et seq. ## Relief Action Disabilities fell into the following classes: - (3) Facial disfigurement; nervous and mental cases; loss of memory. - (4) Tubercular cases (bone and pulmonary). - (5) Heart cases; chronic diseases. - (b) Special appliances (crutches, Braille watches, aids for the deaf, orthopaedic or surgical apparatus). ## Prisoners of war ## Demobilised army personnel and civilians most during the war, and for displaced persons of all nationalities in Germany, Austria, Italy and East European countries. Conditions were such that many months elapsed before details sufficient for a study of the problem and for the organization of relief action could be gathered. To supplement the information given by its delegations and by national relief committees, the ICRC several times sent a medical specialist to Germany to ascertain the most urgent needs. A concerted programme, requiring long preparation in view of the manifold difficulties, was drawn up for German and Austrian disabled. This work was financed with part of the proceeds from the collections amongst German and Austrian PW in the United States. A sum of 200,000 Swiss francs was allocated for the above purpose. Relief work for disabled Displaced Persons is an extremely delicate matter and requires careful planning. Thus, it took the ICRC eighteen months constant efforts to secure appliances for 35 amputees in Italy. In February 1946, the Naples delegation had found the money for supplying these men with artificial limbs, which were ready for despatch in April 1947. Meanwhile, the amputees had been moved from Italy to the British Zone in Germany, and had been dispersed. The Committee's delegate in that zone first had to discover their whereabouts, and ensure their transfer to the same hospital. Thereafter, he had to secure competent medical advice and expert workmen, before the limbs could be fitted. The experience of the ICRC has testified to the distress in which the disabled in a defeated country find themselves. In this connection, a useful comparison can be made between Greece in 1941 and Germany in 1945. From May 1945 onwards, the German disabled, whether military or civilian, found themselves resourceless. There were too few hospitals; compensation was quite uncertain; material for the manufacture of artificial limbs, surgical appliances, food, clothing, medicines and restoratives were all lacking. Having regard to the men's needs and the regulations issued by the occupation authorities, the ICRC felt obliged to take independent action and to start relief schemes along customary lines, despite the absence of any explicit mandate to that effect. According to data available in Geneva in the late summer of 1941, about 5,000 seriously wounded Greek soldiers were either in hospital at Athens, or had been discharged shortly before. Although all war-disabled were entitled to compensation, very many of them were in acute poverty, or were even homeless. The Athens district alone counted 1,800 war-disabled and 1,000 consumptive ex-servicemen who were not in hospital. Early in March 1943, the Greek Red Cross informed the Committee that their registers showed, for the whole of the country, 20,000 war-disabled, including 4,500 consumptives. and clothing to their delegation at Athens for distribution to the Greek military disabled. It was then discovered that only a fraction of the necessary supplies were available in Europe. Geneva thereupon advised the donors of the position and asked the Allies, in August 1941, to grant these disabled the same facilities as for PW, with special reference to navicerts. At the end of August 1941, the ICRC received broad permission to give Greek disabled in hospital a share in the collective overseas consignments and the same advantages as Allied PW. The Committee was held responsible for distribution and had to provide donors with monthly statements on the number of men treated in hospital, and the issues made. This authority was confirmed in December 1941, and navicerts in respect of parcels intended for Greek disabled in hospital were granted from March 1942 onwards. Application for relief supplies was also made also to the British, Canadian and American Red Cross Societies, who authorised the ICRC to hand out to Greek disabled in hospital, during the summer of 1942, a first issue of 10,500 standard food parcels, partly given by the Greek War Relief in Washington, and drawn from shipments unloaded at Lisbon. At the end of August 1942, the Athens delegation received the first two wagonloads of food parcels; others followed in November and December, but transport overland from Geneva soon encountered great difficulties. The ICRC then obtained authority for overseas supplies for the disabled to be conveyed by the Swedish vessels which, from September 1942 onwards, were on See below, p. 452. The Committee sought permission from the Allied authorities to extend their aid to the disabled who had not been admitted to hospital for want of accommodation. Early in 1942, the Committee was able to help a limited number of men belonging to this category, and after further applications, was in April 1943, temporarily allowed to make distributions as it wished. The number of parcels intended for disabled not in hospital was later reduced on several occasions, and this led the ICRC to take the matter up in London, in June 1943. After the spring of 1943, supplies from Europe ceased, and the Athens delegation could only count on direct shipments for Greek disabled from the United States and Canada. A monthly average of 20,000 parcels was thus conveyed by Swedish vessels. In all, the delegation received some 300,000 standard five kilo parcels, despatched by the American and Canadian Red Cross, on behalf of the Greek War Relief and the Greek Red Cross in London. Further consignments were received from the Argentine Red Cross. &lt;sup>1 See below, pp. 472 et seq. ruling, based on a theoretical view of the case, was most unfair in practice, since the disabled in hospital, who were a minority, alone received special relief, of which they really stood less in need than the others. The disabled who were left without assistance, supported by the Greek Red Cross, objected to the ruling; on the other hand, the delegates discovered that hospitalization did not facilitate the task of checking issues and that it was by no means easy to prevent misuse by the recipients themselves. Early in December 1943, the ICRC submitted a detailed report on the subject to the donors, showing that the safeguards at its delegation's disposal were the same, whether the disabled concerned were in hospital or not. At the end of January 1944, the Allied authorities, while maintaining the limit of 20,000 parcels, gave the ICRC general authority to extend the distribution on its own responsibility, to disabled who were not in hospital. After further negotiations, the delegation was definitely authorised, at the end of June 1944, to distribute relief to the following categories: - Disabled in hospital. - (4) Disabled not in hospital and not consumptive, but with more than 50% incapacity. In view of the distressing circumstances of the disabled not in hospital, and in particular of T.B. cases, the ICRC made strenuous attempts, in the winter of 1941, to ensure their proper medical treatment and admission to hospital, or at least, to temporary quarters. These efforts met with such constant and in most cases insuperable difficulties that very poor results were obtained A scheme sponsored by the Greek Red Cross in London for the accommodation of 400 men in a large hospital in Tripoli, had to be abandoned, as also other suggestions for the housing in military hospitals of 100 war-invalids, who had been released after four months imprisonment, and for using a wing of the former Military Hospital No. 3 for cases of T.B. A part of the stores was used to furnish the quarters set aside for the disabled; the remainder was warehoused in the Piraeus by the delegation, in conformity with fresh instructions from the donors, who did not wish their gifts to be handed over to local organisations until the question of premises had been settled. Most of these stores were unfortunately destroyed by air bombardment a few months later. The stores salvaged, among them 87 beds and 66 mattresses, were handed at the donors' request to the Greek Red Cross, after the liberation of the country in May 1945. The ICRC also presented this Society with two relief consignments: (1) in June 1945, 7,500 Allied military garments, the issue of which had been forbidden by the German; (2) in September, 234 cases and bales of hospital stores and a few cases of clothing received from the British Red Cross, acting on behalf of the Greek Red Cross in London. ## § 3. Relief to Nurses in Camps 1946, by parcels of underclothing and knitting wool for the nurses of the Munsterlager, in the same zone. The military personnel, PW and civilian refugees interned in neutral countries usually received relief from their legations or consulates. The ICRC took action only in particular circumstances. Thus, 125 cases containing about four tons of cigarettes from the American and British Red Cross were sent to Sweden for the Polish internees and the American airmen brought down in Swedish territory. These supplies, addressed to the Swedish Red Cross, and a consignment of 305 kilos of clothing for Latvian children, were exempt from carriage and customs charges. 1 = Surrendered Enemy Personnel. More extensive efforts were made in Spain where, on the outbreak of war, a large number of civilians and military personnel were interned in the Spanish camp of Miranda de Ebro. They comprised, besides stateless persons, nationals of 27 different countries: Austrians, Belgians, British, Dutch, Germans, Poles, Spaniards, and also some Jews. The majority were military personnel from France arrested by the military police. The ICRC delegate was authorised to visit the camp and was given sufficient supervisory powers to allow of the distribution of supplies from overseas. The demoralising conditions of this camp, which was already overcrowded before the extensive evacuations of 1943, can easily be imagined. In spite of the Spanish authorities' efforts to improve living conditions, the internees were short of clothing, particularly undergarments, and the food rations were inadequate. - 1940 I case surgical instruments (60 kilos). - - 200 A.R.C. standard parcels, drawn from the Polish stocks in Geneva. - 1942 200 ditto - I case of secondhand French books, for Polish officers. - 500 A.R.C. standard food parcels, drawn from Allied stocks in Geneva. - - 500 A.R.C. food parcels, drawn from Allied stocks in Geneva. - 1943 500 A.R.C. standard food parcels, from the Polish Council, Chicago. ### Switzerland The problem of assistance, through the ICRC, to escaped PW or refugees interned in Switzerland, did not arise until after the Italian armistice in 1943. A very large number of British PW and internees succeeded in escaping from Italian camps and taking refuge in Switzerland. Italian soldiers and civilians followed suit. The majority of these refugees arrived completely destitute, after a hazardous and exhausting journey. Applications for help poured in to Geneva. The Swiss authorities and Red Cross, who up to then had provided for all refugees, could not meet all the requirements of over 70,000 internees. The greatest need was for clothing, blankets and footwear, all of which were severely rationed in Switzerland and could not be imported, owing to the quota system imposed by the economic blockade. of clothing drawn from these stocks and comprising: I battle blouse, I pair of trousers, I greatcoat, I pullover, 2 shirts, 2 sets of underwear, 3 pairs of socks and 3 handkerchiefs. This issue proved inadequate, and the Committee again appealed to the American Red Cross, which then gave authority for the distribution of a further 5,400 sets. The A.R.C. acted as a shipping agent, and the goods were paid for by various donors, such as the Greek War Relief Association, the Committee for Aid to Russians, in New York, and the Jugoslav Relief Fund Association, in Chicago. The Euvre de secours aux ouvriers, in Geneva, similarly supplied clothing and various necessities for Russian ex-PW. The British Red Cross provided the Polish internees with sets of clothing. The French were given uniforms and clothing drawn from the stocks made over to the ICRC by the French Red Cross. The Committee informed the authorities and the internees themselves that the uniforms had been intended for PW detained in Axis countries and had therefore been transported under a safe-conduct from both belligerents; in no circumstances, therefore, could they be worn by ex-PW on their returning to their units or to a territory occupied by their forces. It was agreed that the uniforms should be surrendered by ex-PW on their leaving Switzerland and returned to the ICRC warehouses. The Swiss authorities were of opinion that Red Cross food parcels were not required, as the internees' rations were equivalent to those of the Swiss forces, and often higher than those of the civilian population. The ICRC endorsed this view, and the parcels were found extremely useful as additional rations for PW in belligerent countries. An exception was made for Indian ex-PW, who were accustomed to have their own diet, and the British Red Cross provided them with the appropriate parcels. Food parcels were also sent to sick internees under treatment in Swiss sanatoria. Finally, the Committee undertook, in conjunction with the Swiss Federal military authorities and the Swiss Red Cross, to provide dental treatment for all internees in Switzerland. The Swiss authorities, while particularly concerned about dental care, were not in a position to give better treatment to foreign military personnel than that prescribed for the Swiss Army. The ICRC then assumed responsibility for all fees not payable by the Swiss military authorities, and to this effect set aside a Denture Fund, with the co-operation of the National Red Cross Societies concerned. Steps had to be taken to ensure speedy and well-organized relief, as demands were becoming increasingly numerous. One such expedient was to transform a railway restaurant car into a dental surgery and workshop. Expenses were allocated, according to an exact schedule, to the Red Cross Societies, to some of the internees, to the Swiss Red Cross, the Swiss Army Medical Service and the ICRC. This mobile dental surgery, which was in operation from December 18, 1944, to July 18, 1946, was attended by 3,034 internees in the space of seven months. Allowing for holidays and travelling time, an average of 25 to 30 patients a day was maintained. This experiment was most successful, since it proved the utility of travelling dental surgeries. Camps are thus saved the expense of permanent installations. Checking is simple and thorough, so that a very inexpensive system may be used. The dental car, which was taken over by the Swiss Relief Fund on behalf of the International Dental Relief scheme, was later slightly modified and sent to Poland, where it was used, in particular, for the treatment of the Warsaw child population. ![](<_page_359_Picture_0.jpeg>) ### PART IV ### RELIEF TO CIVILIAN POPULATIONS ## Chapter 1 ## Extension of Relief Work to Refugees, and to the Women, Children, Aged and Sick of the Civilian Population Whereas the experiences of the First World War led to the revision and extension of the Conventions for the protection of wounded combatants and prisoners of war, there were still no international agreements, on the outbreak of the Second World War, for the protection of the civilian populations, if no account is taken of the few inadequate and obsolete clauses of the Regulations annexed to the IVth Hague Convention of 1907. A Draft Convention for the protection of civilians in enemy or enemy-occupied territory, which had been prepared by the ICRC, was approved by the XVth International Red Cross Conference at Tokyo in 1934, and placed on the agenda of a Diplomatic Conference to be held in 1940, but which could not be called on account of the war 1. See Vol. I, p. 573. "The Conference. T. Η ### TII - 9. Invites the International Committee, if need be, to place itself at the disposal of the parties concerned, including among others the belligerents and Protecting Power, with a view to implementing the said proposals." At the end of May 1940, the first opportunity for joint action occurred. In their flight before the lightning advance of the German forces, millions of French, Belgian, Dutch and Luxemburg refugees were crowding the highways of France. The French Red Cross did what it could, but the task was overwhelming. It turned for help to the ICRC and the League, who decided to launch an appeal to all the National Red Cross Societies of the non-belligerent and neutral States. On May 29, 1940, these Societies were informed of the situation and of the most urgent needs; they were asked at the same time to send gifts direct to the French Red Cross. Some declined, stating that they already had to deal with refugees in their own country. Others made considerable gifts in money and in kind. Thus, the Jugoslav Red Cross sent 300,000 dinars to the French Red Cross, of which 50,000 were in money and the remainder in non-perishable foodstuffs; the Greek Red Cross gave 50,000 francs, the proceeds of a collection; the Turkish Red Crescent offered 500 tons of wheat, carriage free; lastly, donations of 600 and 500 Egyptian pounds were handed to the Ministers of France and Belgium in Egypt, as gifts from the Egyptian Red Crescent. The Red Cross Societies in Latin America planned to help the women and children, through the ICRC. In addition to the problem of civilian refugees, another still more urgent matter arose, which was more in conformity with the traditional work of the ICRC. A large number of French combatants had been surrounded in the Belfort area and taken prisoner by the German forces. Food supplies could reach them only from Switzerland. The ICRC was informed of this situation by the German authorities, who despatched a delegate to Geneva to discuss the situation, and the Committee at once took steps to help these prisoners. During the summer of 1940, the ICRC was again urged to help the refugees in France, particularly the women and children; it sent several trainloads of condensed and powdered milk to Paris. In November 1940, this Commission issued an appeal, on behalf to the ICRC and the League, to all Governments and Red Cross Societies capable of giving aid. The appeal asked for donations in kind and in money, and for export and warehousing facilities. In particular, it asked the Latin American countries to make available either funds or medicaments, the latter being allowed to pass through the British blockade without difficulty. The donors were free to name the country or category of persons who were to benefit; they were, however, advised to assist preferably in building up large stocks, which were essential if immediate action was to be taken in urgent cases. The newly-created Commission derived from the ICRC and the League certain noteworthy facilities. In addition to its expert secretariat, whose task had been greatly reduced by the war, the League was particularly well placed to procure relief supplies, through its close connection with many National Red Cross Societies. Moreover, the Chairman of the League was likewise Chairman of the American Red Cross; in this latter capacity he had displayed great interest, before the United States entered the war, in relief work for the occupied countries of Europe. At his suggestion a sum of 70 million dollars (50 million granted by the United States Government and 20 million collected by the American Red Cross) had been set aside for this purpose. On the other hand, the ICRC was almost universally recognized; it could act in most of the countries at war, with the full approval of the authorities. This was its main asset. The belligerents had absolute confidence in its impartiality, and this confidence was largely due to the perpetual neutrality of Switzerland, the country where its headquarters are situated and its members recruited. In addition, it was obvious that, in accordance with the traditional principles that guide the Committee's work, the relief programmes undertaken under its auspices would serve no political ends, but would retain a strictly humanitarian character. To meet the initial overhead costs of the Joint Relief Commission, the ICRC and the League each advanced 1,000 dollars. Later, the Commission was able to cover its own expenses for premises, staff, checking and issue of supplies, convoy agents, etc., by means of a levy of 2% on the value of the goods forwarded. The cost of transport, warehousing and insurance were generally borne by the donors, and sometimes by the beneficiaries. Such was the method finally adopted, in preference to subsidies from Governments and National Red Cross Societies, as was originally suggested. - (6) No requisitions would be made at any time for the benefit of the German forces or officials. - (7) On application in each instance, representatives of the donors would be allowed to enter the occupied territories to satisfy themselves that the relief supplies had been carefully and equitably distributed. According to the Governments concerned, this policy, even if it did temporarily harm private interests, was justified by the necessity for the earliest conclusion of the war and of the suffering it inflicted on the entire world. There was, however, no doubt that it affected neutrals as well as the enemy, and the civilian population as well as the combatants; it was thus difficult to reconcile with the humanitarian principles to which civilized nations should conform in waging war. In particular, the belligerents were averse to the dispatch of relief supplies, because they wished at all costs to deprive the adversary of any element which could give him the slightest assistance in his war effort 1. The ICRC, which is by principle and tradition bound to assist all war victims, was therefore confronted by very serious and sometimes insurmountable difficulties. &lt;sup>1 See p. 28. By virtue of the Blockade Agreement, Switzerland also agreed to the creation of a "Standing Joint Commission", comprising delegates of the Swiss and Allied Governments. This Commission, with headquarters in Berne, dealt with all the problems raised by the application of the Agreement. It regularly received from the Swiss Government the necessary statistical information and documents, and all particulars which it deemed appropriate. Difficulties it could not solve itself were submitted, through its delegates, to the Governments concerned. The Allied delegates received their instructions direct from the blockade authorities; these were the Ministry of Economic Warfare in London, the Ministère du blocus in Paris, and, after the United States entered the war, the Board of Economic Warfare in Washington. An Interallied Blockade Commission, accredited to the Ministry of Economic Warfare in London, coordinated the work of these Ministries and the economic warfare of the Allies. The Commission also authorized the passage of neutral goods through the blockade. After the occupation of France and the entry into the war of the United States, it became the Joint American-British Blockade Committee. &lt;sup>1 See p. 377. The Allied regulations tightened, however, after the occupation of the greater part of Europe and the western seaboard by the Axis forces. On July 31, 1940, Great Britain instituted a new control procedure for ships and cargoes, known as the "navicert" system. Inspection was carried out in the ports of loading—consequently before the shipment of the goods—and no longer in the Allied control ports in Europe. Through the British or Allied diplomatic representatives in neutral countries, the blockade authorities in London received applications for transit; when these were granted, they issued the papers known as "navicerts". Goods and ships not covered by navicerts ran the risk of seizure by the sea patrols and other Allied control bodies. In addition, ships wishing to take advantage of certain facilities in Allied ports of call, such as repairs, refuelling, provisions and so on, had to secure a ship's warrant, in exchange for an undertaking not to convey goods other than those covered by a navicert, nor to render any service whatever to the enemy. The Committee's mission to London thereupon broached the very complex problem of assistance to civilian populations in countries occupied by the Axis forces. They recalled the experience of the war of 1914-1918, during which the Belgian population had been supplied, despite the blockade, through an American committee which had organized the supervision of relief distribution on the spot. They also invoked several Resolutions adopted at International Red Cross Conferences between 1920 and 1938. According to these Resolutions, the ICRC was to consider the part to be played by the Red Cross in the event of economic blockade, and to consider how blockade regulations might be relaxed in the interests of specific categories of the population in the countries concerned, and of the release of certain supplies, such as medicaments and hospital equipment. This enquiry was to form the basis of a possible international convention on the subject 2. The ICRC was unfortunately unable to secure permission to send relief from overseas to certain categories of war-victims in the blockade countries. In a letter dated September 14, 1940, the Ministry of Economic Warfare stated that, while fully appreciating the value of the Committee's humanitarian work, the British Government were compelled to refuse to modify in any way the blockade policy defined by the Prime Minister in his speech of August 22, 1940. In their opinion, the shipment of relief to occupied countries indirectly assisted the enemy, who could devote part of the local production to the requirements of the German population, and even to the manufacture of war material (for instance, the manufacture of &lt;sup>1 See pp. 30 et seq. &lt;sup>2 See Resolution X, Geneva Conference, 1925; Resolution 1X, Hague Conference, 1928. Anxious, despite all these obstacles, to help women and children, the ICRC turned to the European markets for the food and clothing which the Allied blockade prevented them from procuring overseas. Unfortunately, the resources of the neutral states and of the Balkan countries, which were satellites of the Axis, were quickly exhausted, and it became more and more difficult to meet the applications that constantly came in. To remain inactive in face of the increasing distress in the devastated areas would have been a dereliction of duty. The ICRC once more tried to convince the blockade authorities that military necessities, however imperative, never completely freed a belligerent from its moral obligations, and that conse- Undeterred by repeated refusals, the ICRC took up the matter once more, whenever a particularly critical situation arose. Its perseverance was at last rewarded; at the request of one of its members, then in London, the blockade was relaxed to enable food supplies to be taken into Greece, where famine was making terrible inroads on the population. But neither Belgium, nor Belgrade, nor any civilian population elsewhere was able to benefit by similar measures; only when the European Continent was invaded by the Allies in 1944 were the regulations lifted for Holland and the Channel Islands As the war lengthened, supplies became increasingly scarce. Despite the generosity of the Government towards the Committee's relief schemes, Switzerland had to bear in mind her own precarious situation. The agreements by which she was bound to both parties, and which were constantly changing with the military, political and economic situation, greatly restricted her export possibilities. As a result of the victories gained in 1943 and 1944, the Allies increased their pressure on neutral countries, to bring them to sever their commercial relations with the Axis Powers, and Switzerland was placed between the blockade and the counter-blockade. A Swiss delegation was sent to London to negotiate with the Anglo-American delegation representing the blockade authorities. Under the provisional agreements of December 19, 1943, and of August 14, 1944, Switzerland procured navicerts for the indispensable overseas goods, but in exchange her Government had to agree to cut down her exports still further. The Standing Joint Commission, mentioned earlier, could, it is true, grant additional quotas. All the relief schemes of the International Red Cross were therefore submitted to them. But they allowed only the shipment of supplies paid for with Swiss funds. The ICRC could not agree to a distinction between the origin of the funds used; it was precisely through the use of foreign assets deposited in Switzerland that certain purchases could be made, against the account of welfare organizations in the occupied countries. In addition, when the Standing Joint Commission were unable to decide controversial cases themselves, they had to refer to the blockade authorities in London and Washington. Relief work was thus subjected to very regrettable delays, and its chances of success were correspondingly reduced. The ICRC then entered into direct negotiations, in Geneva and Berne, with the Allied delegates of the Commission. It maintained that work of international and purely humanitarian character, such as it pursued, should not be subjected to the same restrictions as trade exchanges, and that the ICRC was entitled to special treatment. Its claims were supported by examples such as the following: the delegate of the ICRC in Belgrade had wired to Geneva that, unless the 20 tons of potatoes and 30 tons of millet intended for the school canteens recently opened in Belgrade, and for which an export permit had been in abeyance for a long time, did not leave at once, the entire relief scheme would have to be abandoned. In this document, the ICRC had stressed the neutrality, impartiality and exclusively humanitarian purpose of its work; it added its conviction that it would be able, by the effective control of distribution, to avoid any misappropriation of relief supplies which were intended for civilian populations. It concluded by asking that in the negotiations with the Swiss delegation then in progress in London the blockade authorities should consider granting the two following privileges to exports made from Switzerland by the Joint Relief Commission, for war-victims who took no part in the war effort of the Axis, i.e. women, children and the sick: - (2) Such exports to receive permits by an emergency procedure, so that shipments should not be delayed. - (d) International Red Cross exports were not to be considered as part of the export quota of the Swiss Government. However, they were to be reduced, whenever the blockade authorities deemed it necessary; Relief shipments for Germany were the subject of a special arrangement. The export of supplies which had entered under a navicert was prohibited. Export of supplies of Swiss origin was permitted in behalf of the disabled, mothers and newly-born infants, expectant mothers, children and persons who were too old to contribute to the war effort of Germany, likewise victims of catastrophes such as epidemics, on condition that full reports of each distribution were made to the Allied Governments. The collapse of the German forces which took place soon after, and the occupation of the Reich by the four Allied Powers, made such shipments impossible. ## (B). The Counter-Blockade The blockade was met by a counter-blockade, which also limited relief shipments to occupied countries. The Axis Powers, who attached as much importance as the Allies to economic warfare, by 1940 controlled the foreign trade both of the occupied and of the neutral countries of Europe. All exports from these countries had, consequently, to be accompanied by a Geleitschein or accompanying certificate. The same rule applied to the supplies which the ICRC wished to send to the civilian populations. The requisite Geleitschein was invariably obtained, but at the cost of delays which often held up the shipments. Only relief for prisoners of war and civilian internees was free from all restrictions. ## Transfers of Funds. This Bank, like all others, had to comply with the financial controls established by the Allies. It was unable to make many The Joint Relief Commission, to which the markets in the Axis satellite countries were still largely open, then turned its attention chiefly to collecting funds within the blockade area. But it was sometimes difficult to define the origin of such funds. For instance, were amounts lent by Swiss banks to relief agencies in occupied countries to be considered as subject to the regulations of the Trading with the Enemy Act? Or could funds deposited in Swiss banks in the name of nationals of occupied countries and released for use by the Joint Relief Commission serve to make purchases in countries that were subservient to the Axis? Persistent representations by the ICRC and the Joint Relief Commission enabled these funds to be utilized, at least partially, in Eastern Europe 1. During the early years of the war, the expenses of the ICRC were met for the most part by donations from the Swiss Government and people. But the extension of the war increased expenditure to such a degree that the ICRC had to make greater claims on the help of the Governments and Red Cross Societies of the belligerent countries. The funds which were paid to the ICRC in the Allied countries remained frozen in accounts opened in Great Britain and the United States. The only way in which these funds could be made available was to resort to the good offices of the Swiss National Bank, which accepted frozen gold and credited the Committee with its equivalent in Swiss francs. Operations of this kind sometimes exceeded the financial capacity of Switzerland, for whom an accumulation of frozen gold in Allied countries presented certain risks. When requesting the British and United States Governments for authority to export supplies from Switzerland for humanitarian purposes, the ICRC also raised the question of transfers of currency. Arguing the impartial and disinterested nature of its activities, the Committee claimed the right to dispose freely of its assets in the Allied countries and to transfer them to Europe according to requirements. It emphasized that the amounts thus transferred would serve not to purchase supplies, but only to meet the overhead expenses of relief schemes and other humanitarian work. When the Axis forces were gradually compelled to abandon the territories they had occupied, relief to civilian populations grew to exceptional proportions and its greatest agent was UNRRA (United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Administration). This body was set up by forty-four Allied Governments on November 9, 1943, in order to provide initial relief for the liberated Allied countries and to help to their recovery. The present Report cannot give any account of the remarkable achievements of UNRRA during its three years of intense activity. But a few words should be said of its connection with the International Red Cross which, through the Joint By reason of its universality and strictly non-political character, the Red Cross was on the other hand bound to give assistance wherever the need arose. It was to be presumed that after having chiefly helped Allied nationals during the war, it would later have to act in the same way in behalf of Axis nationals. Further, the nature of Red Cross supplies is such that they are issued direct and free of charge to the recipients. Such were the main reasons why the ICRC could not give up its own work for civilian populations, nor merge into the new organization its own ad hoc agency for similar work. The Committee could not, at least officially and in its own name, make its delegates in the liberated countries available to UNRRA, although this would have been desirable in view of the services that these experts in matters of relief might thus have been able to render However, an observer of the ICRC attended the meetings of the UNRRA Council, and the latter organization had a representative in Switzerland. Thus, although each worked according to its own rules, the two organizations kept up relations which enabled them to exchange informations on the requirements of the war-stricken countries, and even on many occasions, to cooperate in a practical manner. Thus, when the UNRRA missions arrived in Greece and the Dodecanese to convey supplies to the civilian population, they were assisted by the Committee's delegations, who had preceded them The delegate of the ICRC — or its agents in places where no regular delegate was at work — confined his duties as a rule to transmitting instructions from the donors and from the Joint Relief Commission to the distributing agencies. It was expressly stipulated: (1) that all necessary precautions should be taken to prevent the recipients from selling relief supplies on the black market; (2) that all civilians in the service of the occupying Power, who ought therefore to be supplied solely by the latter, should be excluded from distributions. To ensure the application of these rules, the delegate carried out tests in the warehouses, supervised distribution and checked the reports made out by the receiving committees. The reports were then studied in Geneva by the Joint Relief Commission, and forwarded to the donors. When a whole population had to be fed (i. e. men, women and children, with the exception of persons working for the occupying Power), relief was distributed to the food shops and issued by these to the public against ration coupons. This method was adopted in Greece, the Dodecanese, the Channel Islands, and the Netherlands during the famine of 1945, and in the German pockets of resistance on the Atlantic Coast. But even in such cases the delegate of the ICRC took care that the supplies handed over to orphanages, day nurseries and hospitals were allocated in full to children and the sick. Clothing supplies were particularly difficult to check. The delegate supervised distribution, it is true, but to make sure that the recipients did not sell them afterwards in order to buy extra food, periodical tests would have been required. When the British authorities proposed to lay this down as a condition to shipping clothes to the internee camps in the south of France, the ICRC decided that such tests were practically impossible. Civilians who are able to move about freely will clearly find it even easier to sell illicitly the articles which they receive as gifts for their personal use. work in entirely satisfactory conditions. Delegates sometimes had difficulty in gaining access to allocation schemes and, especially, detailed reports, either because the responsible associations were not yet properly organized, or because they considered any request for information as evidence of distrust. The donors, on the other hand, were most anxious to have exact information about the results of the relief programmes to which they had contributed, and showed signs of failing interest when this very legitimate wish was not met. The delegate of the ICRC often had the difficult task of smoothing over differences of this kind 1. At the close of hostilities in Europe, the ICRC itself decided to liquidate the Joint Relief Commission, since this body had been set up by the ICRC and the League only for the duration of the war. The latter organisation agreed on this point with the ICRC. It was however settled that the Joint Relief Commission should be allowed to finish its current undertakings. It was also planned to set up a small Office, on the model of that which existed at the beginning of the war, which would maintain liaison between the ICRC and the League and coordinate the further relief activities of the National Red Cross Societies in behalf of civil populations. Other humanitarian institutions still in need of a neutral intermediary might have the service, the Committee thought, of a foundation similar to the Foundation for the organization of Red Cross Transports, established in 1942. With a view to better co-operation between the ICRC and the League, the Council of the Commission was replaced by an Executive Committee of three members, two of whom represented the ICRC and the League respectively, whilst the third was chosen by the two organizations. The decision of the ICRC and the League to continue their joint activities in this form was sanctioned by an agreement signed by their respective Chairmen at Paris, in November 1945, as the result of a discussion in the Executive Committee of the League. It was provided that the Joint Relief Commission should continue to function as long as it received relief supplies in quantities sufficient to cover its overhead charges. This recommendation of the National Red Cross Societies and of the executive of their Federation, confirmed the ICRC in its belief that, in the autumn of 1945, it would have been premature to interrupt material relief work for civilian populations. None the less, the question arose whether it should itself continue this work. This question had to be considered, not only as regards the possible liquidation of the Joint Relief Commission, but also in a general way, as soon as hostilities came to a close. Article VII of the Statutes of the International Red Cross instructs the ICRC to continue work in time of peace "for the relief of the evils regarded as consequences of the war". On the other hand, in order not to dissipate its energies, and also to encourage the re-establishment of normal relations, both between the National Red Cross Societies and between the III. 25 As regards assistance to civil populations, the conditions prescribed in Article VII were undoubtedly to a large extent fulfilled. In 1945, however, the necessity for a neutral intermediary was just as obvious. It is true that there was nothing to prevent the victorious States in Europe from entering into direct relations with the more prosperous Allied countries, or with neutral States, and to appeal to the generosity of each. But such was the disorganization of the public services, of transport facilities, and sometimes also of the Red Cross Societies themselves, that it was impossible at the outset to dispense with the technical services either of the Joint Relief Commission or of the ICRC. The latter had already obtained, or was about to obtain, free transport, priority and other advantages for the movement of relief deliveries on the territories of the United Nations in Western Europe and in the neutral countries. The populations of the defeated countries, on the other hand, would have been deprived of the barest necessities, without the comparatively small gifts which the ICRC and its delegates could alone supply to them, despite many obstacles, at least during the initial period of the occupation. In the autumn of 1945, the ICRC realised that the Red Cross had a peculiarly important mission to fulfil and that, in particular, the condition of the civil populations, no less than of the prisoners of war 2, raised the problem of assistance to the defeated. The Red Cross Societies of the victorious nations were, at that time, wholly absorbed by their heavy duties in their own countries, or in the countries of their Allies; the work of UNRRA was confined, at any rate at the outset, to relieving members of the United Nations. Private charity, with sadly restricted means, was therefore alone in a position to help war &lt;sup>1 See Vol. I, pp. 43 and 46. victims without distinction. The ICRC did not hesitate to offer itself to private welfare agencies, as an instrument for benefiting the civil populations of countries occupied by the United Nations, just as during hostilities it had, at the request of donors in Allied or neutral countries, set on foot large-scale relief for the civil populations of countries occupied by the Axis forces. In the view of the ICRC, its activities constitute of necessity a whole, from the outset of the conflict until the final conclusion of peace, i.e. until international relations are completely re-established. It was therefore important that, despite the feelings of resentment and rancour induced in millions of people by the savage nature of the conflict, the spirit of absolute impartiality, which is that of the Red Cross, should once more be given full play. The ICRC had some difficulty, however, in upholding the motto *Inter arma caritas*, and in thus properly fulfilling its duties as a neutral intermediary. In this connection, Germany, where the difficulties were greater than anywhere else, is a typical case; that is why the following pages will be mainly concerned with that country 1. During May 1945, until the occupying forces took over State control, indescribable chaos reigned in Germany. Disorder was rife; the appalling destructions the absence of millions of able-bodied men still prisoners of war, the large-scale evacuations, together with the exhaustion and privations which the people had suffered during the last months of the war and the crushing effect of defeat, reduced the civil population to a state where they were unable to attend to their own needs. Still less could they attend to the many *Volksdeutsche* who were pouring in from the Polish provinces, and from the territories where they had formed compact groups, in Czechoslovakia, Rumania, Hungary and Jugoslavia. To make matters worse, vast numbers of aliens still remained in Germany: Allied prisoners of war, who had to be fed by means of the ICRO vehicles until their own national Commissariats could care for them; civilian workers, forcibly recruited in the occupied Among the countries bordering on Germany, two had not suffered directly from the war: Sweden and Switzerland, and it was from them that the first relief came. The ICRC did all in its power to facilitate the despatch of these supplies, in particular those which came direct from Switzerland, or passed through Swiss territory. As has already been stated, the ICRC on several occasions, in particular in a Memorandum of August, 1945, requested permission to send into Germany, at least for Allied former prisoners of war and for civilian workers and displaced persons from the Allied countries, the large quantities of goods which had accumulated in Geneva by the end of 1944. The supplies available for the German civil &lt;sup>1 See above p. 118. A few weeks later, however, when the occupying Powers had set up an administration, the ICRC asked for official authority for the entry of goods intended either for the German people or for aliens detained in Germany. However, the occupying authorities were not yet at that date ready to grant such permission, at any rate as regards the German population. It was maintained, in particular, that by the terms of the Potsdam Agreement the standard of living of Germans could not be superior to that of the peoples who had suffered occupation by Hitler's armies. Nevertheless, the ICRC, which had been informed by the reports of its delegates from South-Eastern Europe and also by appeals for help, of the migrations of Volksdeutsche and their tragic consequences, was certain that the occupying authorities could not long remain indifferent to the situation of these millions of people, including many women and children, who had no fixed abode, no shelter, and no means of existence. On September 7, 1945, the ICRC drew the attention of the American, British, French and Russian Governments to the wretched plight of these refugees, and offered to report on their most urgent needs and to hand out to them the supplies it had received from Governments and private donors for this purpose. As, however, the *Volksdeutsche* were now spreading throughout the whole German territory, any scheme of relief would have to include the entire population, without distinction. The special delegate sent by the ICRC to the four General Staffs of the occupying armies had thus to seek their consent to the supply of relief, not only to the refugees but also to the stable German population. These attempts achieved an early success; from the autumn of 1945 onwards, relief supplies were allowed to enter, and the Committee's delegations were able to start work in the French and British zones, as well as in Berlin. The American and Russian authorities did not grant permission until the early months of 1946. civilians, whether they belonged to the United Nations or the defeated countries. As regards the United Nations in Western Europe and Italy, such action now became rare, for these countries had restored their external relations, both political and material, to a point where they could do without the services of a neutral intermediary and no longer needed the assistance of the International Red Cross. In fact, they themselves now gave assistance to that body—this was especially so in the case of France, Belgium and Italy—by granting free transit facilities, or at any rate considerable reductions in tariffs, for the consignments of the Joint Relief Commission passing through their territories. A year after the end of the war in Europe, the question again arose whether the Joint Relief Commission was still in a position to do all that the ICRC and the League expected of it. For reasons which will be found in the Report of the League to the Stockholm Conference, the Board of Governors of the League, at its XIXth Session held at Oxford, in July 1946, discussed the problem, which had already been considered in Paris by the League Executive Committee in the autumn of 1945, and passed a Resolution, the substance of which ran as follows: Relief supplies given by a Red Cross should, as far as possible, be transmitted direct to another Red Cross Society. The Joint Relief Commission should cease its activities altogether, that is to say, it should refuse all new commissions, even from Red Cross Societies. This Resolution was officially communicated to the ICRC on July 29, 1946, at the time when the Preliminary Conference of Red Cross Societies was sitting in Geneva. The Committee was thus able to discuss the matter at once with the Chairman of the League. By a joint circular dated September 4, the ICRC and the League issued the following statement to all National Red Cross Societies, the chief donors outside the Red Cross, and to Governments and the public: The Board of Governors of the League, judging that the supply of relief to civil populations could, in most cases, be made direct by donors to recipients without the assistance of the Joint Relief Commission, had asked for the winding-up of the Commission within six months. In order, however, to give donors an opportunity of In this belief, the League expanded its secretariat in Geneva and offered its services to all Red Cross Societies anxious to aid civil populations. The ICRC gladly lent its support to this undertaking, thus giving fresh proof of that desire for co-operation which, in 1940, had led to the foundation of the Joint Relief Commission. The ICRC now supplied the League with information concerning the requirements of civil populations; this information appeared, with other data, in the Information Bulletin for the co-ordination of relief, published in Geneva by the League from July 1946 onwards. The Committee lent its support to the League's application—which was speedily granted—to the Swiss Authorities, for the same privileges (free transit, free warehousing and facilities for rapid export) which had been accorded formerly to the ICRC, the League, and to their organ, the Joint Relief Commission. There remained, however, a delicate problem to be solved, that of the "non-Red Cross" gifts, i.e. the funds or goods received from a donor country, which had not passed through the channel of the Red Cross of that particular country. Apart from the supplies given by UNRRA and other international government organizations, the transmission of which the ICRC and the Joint Relief Commission were not called upon to ensure, this category comprised consignments from various Governments (Swiss Relief Fund, Irish Donation, etc.), international religious organizations, municipalities, national associations, groups formed under the sponsorship of towns, etc., and finally, private contributors. These "non-Red Cross" gifts had constituted the major part of the relief transmitted by the Joint Commission during and after the war; but there was a risk of these sources drying up if the services, both practical and economic, of a neutral intermediary failed just at the moment when the generosity of the public was beginning to show signs of flagging. At the time of the Franco-Prussian war of 1870, and later during the World War of 1914-1918, the ICRC had already been asked to forward gifts from families, institutions other than the Red Cross, and Governments. During the recent War, the importance both absolute and relative, of gifts of this kind increased largely. In proof, we need only consider the remarkable development of the aid afforded by religious associations to prisoners of war, by Jewish organizations to civilians in Europe and the Far East who were victims of racial persecution, by various Allied Governments to their nationals who were prisoners, and finally, the increasing help given by Governments compelled to seek refuge abroad, to the civil populations resident in their home countries under enemy occupation. The greater part of these donations, valued at several hundred million Swiss francs, had, as was well known to the Governments concerned, enjoyed priority and freedom of transport, transit concessions and customs exemption, these advantages having been granted to the ICRC for all relief goods sent to prisoners of war and, very often, for those sent to civil populations. The ICRC had been granted this extension of Red Cross privileges solely because it ensured that even gifts not originally sponsored by the Red Cross should be distributed in accordance with the rule of impartial charity which is the feature of the Red Cross. Moreover, it must not be forgotten that, in the matter of relief parcels, the Prisoners of War Convention had its origins in the individual parcel system, that is to say, in the system by which relief is sent direct from the donor to the recipient. But was it feasible to adhere strictly to the principle of impartiality in the distribution of "non-Red Cross" gifts to civil populations? The ICRC regards this principle as essential; during the last phase of the War, it could not, however, always be sure of having been faithful to this policy. From the Red Cross point of view, relief ought to be allocated solely in accordance with the existing needs and their degree of urgency, without any regard for either side in a war, or for political, social or religious parties. The effect of this principle is, clearly, that when needs are not equally urgent everywhere, assistance given in various quarters will not be in mathematically equal amounts. During the first war years, relief work for the Allies was very much greater in proportion to that afforded to their adversaries, while after the armistice, the ICRC, apart from its Furthermore, the ICRC had not been at liberty to issue supplies as it thought best to prisoners of war of certain Allied countries, for example, nor to any civil population. In its capacity of trustee and forwarding agent, on the contrary, it had to comply with the wishes of the donors, who also—including the National Red Cross Societies—received considerable funds from the public for quite definite purposes. Had the ICRC, therefore, only accepted donations for distribution to all war victims, solely according to their needs, it would have been compelled, even during the war, to cease practically all its efforts to help not only civil populations, but also prisoners of war 1. It is true that the ICRC endeavoured, sometimes not entirely in vain, to get the National Red Cross Societies and other donors to agree that a certain amount of relief goods should be held in common for all prisoners, no matter of what nationality. But it is not less true that the restrictions placed on its activities caused very great disparities in the distribution of goods, even as regards any single group of belligerents. This was, however, of small importance, as long as the ICRC was the only possible intermediary between donors and recipients, as was the case during the War, and in 1946-1947 also as regards certain territories. In these circumstances, the Red Cross could not, on the plea that a different destination would be more suitable, refuse any offer of relief, for it was essential that aid should be given at all costs to war victims of every kind. On the other hand, when means of sending aid apart from the Red Cross became available, the ICRC preferred to accept only those commissions which could be executed in a spirit of complete impartiality, while favouring, even in the post-war period, generous offers of a non-political nature. &lt;sup>1 For further details, see Vol. 1, p. 16 et seq. - (1) In the first place, the ICRC was anxious to husband its resources. True, it was entitled to cover expenses by imposing a levy calculated at the end of each year, either by the system applied to PW relief, or on a fixed percentage basis, as had been the practice of the Joint Relief Commission. Either method would have enabled it, as in the past, to debit its general budget only with the small amounts which were not repayable. The creation of a special department to deal with civil populations would have meant diverting to this new task a section of its staff, which was already hardly numerous enough to deal with current business, even if experienced assistants had been transferred from the Joint Relief Commission. - (3) An "International Centre for Relief for Civil Populations" which had just been established in Geneva, would accept, from November I onwards, any commissions from donor organizations for the receipt, purchase, transport and distribution of relief supplies destined for civil populations in distress as a result of the war. In accordance with the agreements concluded between the ICRC and the League, this Centre, which was taking over the personnel, offices and, as far as possible, the working methods of the Joint Relief Commission, would carry out, in the name of the Commission and on its account, any &lt;sup>1 Further details on this subject will be found in the General Report of the Joint Relief Commission and in the report to be made by the League to the International Red Cross Conference. &lt;sup>2 See above, p. 391. The League and the international or national institutions to which the ICRC forwarded its appeals, were frequently obliged to reply that they themselves were receiving requests of the same kind, and that they were unable to make any substantial response. The ICRC, acting in agreement with organizations whose headquarters were in Switzerland and with the Swiss groups, persevered, however, in supplying and exchanging information concerning needs for relief, in particular by way of the unofficial monthly meetings that took place in turn at the headquarters of each of these institutions, and at which the following organizations were represented: Caritas Catholica Internationalis (Lucerne), the World Council of Churches, the Union O.S.E., the International Union for Child Welfare, the World Alliance of Y.W.C.A., the World Alliance of Y.M.C.A., the International Centre for Relief of Civil Populations, the American Friends Service Committee and the European Student Relief. The members of these meetings, joined soon after by representatives of various other relief or social organizations, published, under the auspices of the ICRC, appeals to world public opinion, at the beginning of each winter. They hoped thus to encourage the generosity of countries and of peoples who had not suffered from the war, or who had been less affected than others by its consequences. The first appeal was launched in October 1945 by the ICRC, the International Union for Child Welfare, the Caritas Catholica Internationalis, the World Jewish Congress and the World Council of Churches. These stated their readiness to unite in order to rescue the children of Europe from their tragic fate, without distinction of nationality, race or religion. Though the League was unable, for comprehensible reasons of a statutory nature, to associate itself formally with this appeal, it was none the less conscious of the serious nature of the problem. This is clear from the message which, jointly with the ICRC, it addressed in November 1945 to the National Red Cross Societies, and which reflected the emotion with which forty-three of these Societies, meeting in an Advisory Conference called by the League, had heard the reports on this distressing subject made by many delegates. The National Red Cross Societies were asked to give further evidence of their generosity and fellowship, by helping to put an end to one of the worst calamities that had ever menaced the children, not only of Europe but of the entire world. During the winter of 1946-1947, the ICRC and the international institutions with headquarters in Switzerland repeated their appeal to the whole world, calling on every individual to make, as far as his means permitted, a donation to the national or international organizations which based their activities on the principle of impartial aid to all human beings in distress. Hopes had been entertained of a considerable improvement in the circumstances of war-victims during 1947. But throughout the Northern hemisphere, and especially in Europe, the harvests were so poor that in December a third appeal was launched, under the auspices of the ICRC, by the nine institutions already mentioned, urging once more, in the name of human fellowship, the need for supplying immediate aid to all in distress In the matter of publications, the ICRC tried to avoid duplication by supplying one or other of the above-mentioned organizations with abundant data; practically all of these bodies themselves also published bulletins and surveys. As the ICRC appeared, for the moment, to be the only organization capable of dealing direct with such questions, it instructed its Medical Division to study the ill effects of undernourishment and poor housing conditions on the health of civil populations; if the public were enlightened on this matter, they would better realise the urgent need for assistance. In June 1946, a first report appeared, in which a vivid picture was drawn of the decline in health observed, chiefly among people who had been suffering for long years from restrictions of every kind. This report formed the basis of the appeal sent out in the autumn of 1946 by all the major relief organizations. After the liquidation of the Joint Relief Commission, the Civil Populations Service of the Medical Division was enlarged, so as to provide all those interested with the general or special documents they required. The greater part of these data were based on information obtained by the Committee's delegations from the competent authorities on the spot; the rest came from National Red Cross Societies, or from officials who visited Geneva. In its publications, of which two more appeared in November 1946 and August 1947, the ICRC had tried to give details of the conditions in the largest possible number of countries, partly to achieve impartiality, and partly because general reports were much less frequent than those on special aspects of the subject. These summaries were widely quoted in the Press, among the national and international relief organizations, National Red Cross Societies, and in official and scientific circles. Fresh printings had to be made, both in French and English, to satisfy the heavy demand from official departments, welfare associations and the many people interested in the social consequences of the war. In return, the Centre could, on payment of their expenses, claim the services of the delegations which the ICRC still maintained in the countries to which assistance was being given, as long as their activities were of a non-political nature, or in conformity with the Red Cross principle of strict impartiality, i.e. as long as they dealt with all the necessitous people in a given country or territory. The ICRC knew, however, by experience that donors often wished to restrict their gifts to a certain category of recipients; by refusing its services in such cases, there was a danger that it would obstruct a considerable part of such welfare work. A compromise was necessary. It was recom- The scruples which the ICRC felt as regards the principle of strict impartiality were heightened during 1947. The donors, moreover, while still inspired by a true spirit of charity, became more and more strongly inclined to send individual parcels, or relief in a form which would emphasise the activities of the political or religious institutions in which they had a major interest. The ICRC was unable to follow this policy, especially at a time when its intervention was no longer indispensable, other paths now being open to public charity. As a result, the ICRC gradually ceased its practice of sending on individual parcels, whenever the post office could take them over; it practically succeeded, in the course of the first half of 1947, in checking the flood of packages which were sent from all directions to Geneva, usually without previous notice. As regards collective donations for relief for a stipulated purpose, the ICRC requested the donors, or their agents, to ask the authorities concerned for leave to send them direct to their destination. The countries which could only be dealt with through a neutral intermediary were now luckily becoming fewer. For this reason the ICRC which, as we have seen, is compelled by its statutes to limit its activities as soon as circumstances permit 1, was led to restrict still further its work in forwarding relief to the civil populations affected by the second World War 2. ## Chapter 2 ### Relief to Individual Countries ### § 2. Austria &lt;sup>1 See Report of the Joint Relief Commission. had served to heighten her already considerable economic Upper Austria, with a normal population of about one million, was accommodating some 600,000 immigrants. These included Hungarian refugees, members of German minorities from the Sudetenland, Hungary and Jugoslavia, many South Tyrolese and displaced persons. Food rations were below the living minimum and medical supplies were virtually exhausted. The partition of Austria into four zones of occupation made relief schemes extremely difficult. The first shipments were hastily improvised and despatched mainly from Switzerland. The Committee's delegation established in Vienna in the spring of 1945, which had organised soup kitchens even before the surrender, exerted themselves in behalf of expectant and nursing mothers, children's homes, TB patients reported by the municipal health service, and a large number of repatriates. Medical and pharmaceutical supplies were sent chiefly to maternity and children's hospitals. Until rail communications were restored, the relief supplies were transported by road from Switzerland, with the unofficial consent of the local authorities. To distribute the supplies according to the wishes of the donors, delegations were set up in Vienna, Innsbruck, Klagenfurt, Salzburg and Linz; these co-operated with the local agencies. The relief thus contributed was quite disproportionate to the needs. Nevertheless, as the Viennese authorities recognised, the ICRC and the Swiss Relief Fund played a leading part in feeding the country during that period. When the railways began to function in 1946, the Joint Relief Commission was able to send its shipments by block-trains. Concurrently, the UNRRA services were expanded. It soon became clear that these various relief actions would have to be co-ordinated. At the beginning of 1946 the Inter-Allied Commission in Vienna requested the organizations to submit all distribution plans for their approval. The Austrian Government, on its side, appointed the Ministry of Social Insurance to co-ordinate relief activities; the scheme was to be as far as possible in accordance with the wishes of the donors. ## § 3. Belgium | Condensed milk 2,700 cases | 67,16 0 | |----------------------------------------|----------------| | Cheese | 940 | | Chestnut purée | 3,760 | | (gift of the Belgian Congo Government) | | | Jemalt | 40 cases | 1,823 | |---------------------------------------|-------------|-------| | Cenovis yeast | 40 ,, | 1,280 | | Milk products | 20 ,, | 760 | | Nestrovit | ı " | 60 | | Sundry foods | 169 parcels | 3,823 | | Pure vitamin C | 2 cases | 70 | | Salt fish | 22 barrels | 1,700 | | Ovaltine | 40 cases | 1,580 | | Condensed milk | 50 ,, | 1,175 | | Clothing (Various shipments to the | | | | Belgian Red Cross from the Lausanne | | | | Committee for the Relief of Belgian | | | | PW and Internees) | 20 ,, | 863 | | Clothing (gift of the Belgian Embassy | | | | in Washington) | 4 ,, | 160 | In order to increase this aid, which was still far from adequate, the Winter Relief, an organization set up to assist the civilian population and collaborate with the National Red Cross Society, sent a delegation to Geneva to consult with the ICRC on suitable measures. Close and fruitful co-operation then developed between the Winter Relief, the ICRC and the Joint Relief Commission, which had just begun operations for the women and children. As the Winter Relief had succeeded in mobilising the credits and funds of the leading Belgian banks in Switzerland, Hungary and Rumania, considerable purchases could be made in those countries through the ICRC and the Joint Relief Commission 1. &lt;sup>1 For particular, see Report of the Joint Relief Commission. Portugal for the relief of the population in occupied Belgium. In the spring of 1941 a "Co-ordination Committee for the Provisioning of Belgium by Europe" was set up in Lisbon to centralise these vast shipments of foodstuffs from Portugal. A "Joint Committee for the Distribution of Relief in Belgium", in Brussels, comprising the principal welfare organizations of the country, under the chairmanship of M. Paul Heymans (who was also chairman of the Winter Relief), shared out the material among the various organizations, including the Belgian Red Cross, the Winter Relief and the National Child Welfare Office, which carried out the distribution. Because of their activity for the women and children of Belgium, the ICRC—and from 1941 the Joint Relief Commission also—maintained close relations with these Belgian organizations. In November 1942, the ICRC and the Joint Relief Commission were requested by the German authorities to send a delegation to Berlin in order to examine the whole question of Belgian relief. In the course of these meetings, which were also attended by the heads of the relief distributing agencies in Belgium, the German authorities stated that no more direct shipments of foodstuffs by the Co-ordination Committee in Portugal would be permitted; that is to say, the Germans were opposed to the people of Belgium being fed by an agency controlled by the Belgian Government abroad. On the other hand, they had no objection to the relief being distributed under the auspices and through the intermediary of a strictly neutral and non-political body such as the ICRC. The ICRC thereupon set up a delegation in Brussels, enlarged the one already in Lisbon, and sent a representative to Spain In the weeks following the liberation, the ICRC maintained daily wireless contact with its representative in Prague. To meet an urgent demand for medicaments, partly for the internees at Terezin, partly for the civilian population, the Committee obtained authority from the Allied Supreme Command to despatch a fleet of trucks, organized by the Joint Relief Commission and the Special Aid Division of the ICRC. Since these supplies were urgently needed, the ICRC had first of all tried to send them to Prague by air, but authorization for the flight was only granted as far as Pilsen. It would then have been necessary to find rolling stock in this town and reload the goods; the ICRC, therefore, preferred to use road transport for the entire route from Switzerland to Prague. &lt;sup>1 See below p. 523. ### § 5. The Dodecanese During the month of December 1944, the ICRC received urgent appeals from the civil and religious authorities of the Dodecanese Islands, at that time occupied by the Germans, for aid to the inhabitants, who were in a desperate plight. Negotiations undertaken by various delegations of the ICRC with the belligerents led to an agreement in January 1945, whereby the British and German military commands authorised delegates of the ICRC, of Swiss nationality, to distribute relief in the Islands of Rhodos, Leros, Cos, Calymnos, Calchi and Pserimo, where the population was most severely affected. Izmir was chosen as the base, and the Turkish Government authorised the ICRC to charter the necessary caiques, or Levantine sailing vessels. These craft were required to wear the Turkish flag and be marked with the Red Cross emblem. The bulk of the food consignments were supplied free by British Middle East Command. At the request of the ICRC delegation in Cairo, the Greek Red Cross in London and Egypt, and the Greek Colony in Egypt bore the entire costs of this mission, particularly the freight charges. The Greek donations allowed the purchase of medical supplies and certain foodstuffs. Valuable &lt;sup>1 See above pp. 387-389. While the delegates were in Rhodes, the Turkish Government declared war on Germany. This event almost ended the ICRC relief programme, since the boats were manned by Turkish crews and flew the Turkish colours. Nevertheless, the German commandant of the Dodecanese allowed the ICRC to continue its work, provided that the vessels were plainly marked with the Red Cross emblem. It was however very difficult, once the boats had returned to Turkey, to secure the permission of the authorities for another trip to the Dodecanese. They finally consented, after representations by the British military authorities and after they had noted the delegate's report on the food situation in the Islands. | Islands | Population | 1st convoy
(February) | 2nd convoy
(March) | 3rd convoy
(April) | 4th convoy
(May) | Total | |-----------------------|------------|--------------------------|-----------------------|-----------------------|---------------------|-----------| | Rhodes and Calchi | 49,200 | 236,669 | 533,226 | 582,127 | 554,218 | 1,906,240 | | Cos | 16,400 | _ | 185,476 | 134,992 | 159,643 | 480,111 | | Leros | 4,200 | 30,660 | 41,559 | 39,953 | 45,953 | 158,125 | | Kalymnos
& Pserimo | 5,100 | 37,090 | 55,344 | 51,411 | 49,735 | 193,580 | | Total | 74,900 | 304,419 | 815,605 | 808,483 | 809,549 | 2,728,056 | As circumstances differed on each island, the delegates did not deliver the same amount of food everywhere. Distress was specially acute in the town of Rhodes, whereas Cos, the most agricultural island, was able to do without food relief until March The relief supplies also included: The Greek War Relief Fund transferred 440 to | | From | $\pounds E$ | |----------|---------------------------------------|-------------| | Jan. 12 | Messrs S. Casulli, Alexandria | 500.— | | Jan. 13 | The Greek Red Cross, Cairo | 2,000 | | Jan. 17 | The Léricots Fraternity, Alexandria | 1,000 | | March | The Greek Red Cross, London, through | | | | M. Mouratiadis | 9,750 | | March 29 | The Greek Patriarch, Alexandria | 3,500 | | May 5 | Messrs S. Casulli, Alexandria | 1,000.— | | May 12 | The Dodecanese Fraternity, Alexandria | 1,499.985 | | | £E - | 19.249.985 | These funds were used to cover: - (a) The expenses of the mission in the Dodecanese - (c) Freight charges; ## § 6. FINLAND On learning of the distress of the Finnish civilians who had fled from the fighting zones towards the interior of the country, the ICRC and the League of Red Cross Societies considered making a joint appeal in their behalf. As, however, only one of the belligerents was involved, the ICRC decided that they could not proceed unless explicitly asked to do so by the Finnish Red Cross. The latter organization, consulted by telegram on December 28, 1940, replied that they had already received adequate foreign relief in cash and in kind, but that they would not fail to apply to the ICRC at some future date, if the situation required it. This refusal will be better understood if it is borne in mind that the Finnish Red Cross directed its efforts mainly to the sick and wounded combatants, while the care of civilian refugees was entrusted by the Finnish Government to a central committee, the "Suomen Huolto", on which the Finnish Red Cross and other welfare organizations were represented. This Committee indirectly informed the ICRC that relief shipments would be gratefully accepted: although the aid sent by America and Sweden was considerable, it was not sufficient to meet all the needs. April: 1,886 kilos of medicaments, calcium and chocolate, pur- made among Swiss doctors; Relief Fund for Finland. When fighting between Finland and Soviet Russia ceased, relief continued without interruption; from then on, goods were shipped by the Joint Relief Commission, while the ICRC arranged money transfers. During the second Finnish-Soviet conflict, the Finnish Minister in Stockholm forwarded an appeal for relief by the Finnish Red Cross for the areas occupied by the Finnish army in Eastern Carelia, where about 85,000 Russian civilians were in very distressed circumstances. However, the ICRC obtained no reply either from the Soviet Government, whom they consulted through their delegate in Teheran, or from the British and American Governments, whose collaboration was requested for the dispatch of goods and money. As, moreover, the Swiss and Swedish Red Cross Societies were unable to contribute financially, the scheme had to be abandoned. Several replies were made to Geneva. The Argentine Red Cross Committee notified a gift from the French Relief Committee in Buenos Aires of 50 tons of clothing. The Turkish Red Crescent promised 500 tons of wheat 1. The Greek Red Cross sent 125,000 French francs for the French Red Cross. Other National Societies sent their gifts direct to the French Red Cross, at the same time notifying the ICRC and the League of Red Cross Societies. Those gifts included: 150,000 levas from the Bulgarian Red Cross; 100,800 French francs given by the Egyptian Red Crescent to the French Minister in Cairo; and 50,000 dinars, together with a quantity of non-perishable foodstuffs to a value of 250,000 dinars, from the Jugoslav Red Cross As a result of these conversations, two wagons, containing twenty tons of condensed milk supplied by the ICRC, and five wagons containing 33 tons of good and clothing from the Swiss Red Cross, were sent to the areas in question. The urgency of the situation was such that an exception was made to the usual procedure and the shipments were distributed by the relief organizations that happened to be on the spot; arrangements were later made for an ICRC delegate to be present, on delivery of the relief consignments. In July 1940, two members of the ICRC went on mission to Berlin and exchanged views with the German authorities, who finally agreed that the official representative of the ICRC in Paris should have a certain discretion in the distribution of relief sent to France 2. &lt;sup>1 See pp. 368 et seq. During the summer of 1943, another problem demanded the intervention of the ICRC. The provisioning of Corsical depended to a large extent on imports. When the Allies landed in Italy the food situation of the island was seriously affected, for several food ships which the French Government had despatched were sunk as the result of enemy action. A delegate of the French Red Cross suggested that the ICRC should organize the supply of Corsical with French ships, ceded by the Government to the Foundation for Red Cross Transports. It was proposed to sent 3,000 tons of food per month, half of it in the form of flour. As these goods were to be sent from metropolitan French territory, there would be no infringement of the blockade &lt;sup>2 See below pp. 525 et seq. After the Allied landing in France and during the subsequent fighting, the ICRC delegates were cut off from Geneva and were obliged to make decisions on the spot. Thus, the ICRC delegate in Paris, realising that the reserves of flour to feed the capital were stored 50 kilometres outside Paris and that the city might thus be without bread, possibly for weeks, secured the consent of the Germans, who were still in command of the capital, to the immediate use of 80 lorries and buses, which had already been dismantled to make them useless for the German troops. The vehicles left Paris on August 23, 1944, but on reaching Melun after a roundabout journey, the silos were found to be in flames. The convoy then proceeded to Verneuil-l'Etang, whence 200 tons of flour were conveyed to Paris. Another attempt was made the following day, but the convoy was halted after a few miles, because the licenses issued by the Germans were no longer recognised. The Committee's delegate was even arrested, but managed to escape and conduct all the lorries safely back to Paris. The next day the capital was liberated, and no further trips were needed. Thanks to the Committee's relations with an unofficial agent of the French Provisional Government, relief schemes for the towns and areas freed by the advancing Allied forces were greatly facilitated. On September 1, 1944, it was decided to send a first emergency relief consignment to the town of Lyons; a train was put at the disposal of the ICRC and the Joint Relief Commission by the Swiss Government, and despatched loaded with milk products. The German Consul-General in Geneva had sanctioned the routing of this train across areas which the Germans did not yet regard as liberated, and the journey to Lyons and back was effected without incident. As the liberation proceeded, requests for help poured into Geneva, as the mass destruction of houses, roads and railways, coupled with the absence of transport, had impaired the provisioning of entire Departments. In January 1945, the Chargé d'Affaires of the French Embassy in Berne asked the ICRC, at the request of the Commissioner of the Republic in Angers, to examine the possibility of sending a delegate to Saint Nazaire, to distribute the relief supplies which the French authorities proposed to forward to some 120,000 people living in and around the city. In addition, the German authorities asked the ICRC to send a representative into the Atlantic "pockets", especially to La Rochelle, to organize the provisioning of the town and of the Islands of Ré and Oléron. 60 tons of sugar 1,000 litres of petrol and oil, for civilian physicians in the area. ### On April 10: 60 ,, ,, sugar 30 ,, ,, tinned meat 1 ton of malted milk 935 kilos of seed : aso tons of flour 15 .. soap 1,000 litres of petrol, for civilian physicians; 60 tons of seed potatoes I lot of miscellaneous relief supplies, given by the Entr'aide française. These further consignments were distributed in the same ways as the first. The delegates of the ICRC often had to cross the firing lines to arrange for these deliveries. While doing so they visited the Allied PW, some of whom were exchanged at the instance of the ICRC. The delegates also reported that medicaments and hospital equipment were required for the German wounded and sick in Saint Nazaire. Permission was obtained from the French authorities to forward a consignment to the enemy field hospitals through France, and the ICRC informed the German authorities that it would purchase medicaments and hospital material on receipt of funds from Germany. As communications between Berlin and the German Consulate in Geneva had been cut, the German authorities' answer did not arrive before the capitulation of the Reich. The proposed scheme was therefore abandoned. As Dunkerque had been almost entirely evacuated, the Allied military authorities declined to authorise relief supplies for the few inhabitants who had refused to leave the town. The delegate of the ICRC therefore confined himself to visiting the Allied PW camps and issuing relief there. He also visited the French civilians who had remained and were quartered in a part of the town that was still standing. This mission was a particularly dangerous one, for to reach the German outposts the delegate had to cross a mined stretch of "no man's land". The three tons of relief supplies for Allied PW followed the same route, and were carried through the mine-field by 200 German soldiers. This first consignment included: ``` 47 ½ tons of flour ``` 2,920 pairs of shoes and slippers 8 cases of medicaments, given by the French Red Cross - 25 tons of flour - 750 kilos of soap For this reason, a detailed account will be given of the Committee's negotiations with the four occupying Powers for authority to send relief from private sources to civilians in that country. During the period of confusion which followed the collapse of the *Wehrmacht*, the ICRC carried out its relief work for released Allied PW and the Allied detainees who had escaped from concentration camps 2. Similarly, the Joint Relief Commission, the Committee's road transport organization and various Swiss and Swedish associations were instrumental in giving intermittent assistance to the population, but this was not expressly authorized by the occupying Authorities and was only approved by the local military commanders. &lt;sup>2 See above pp. 96 et seq. At the end of the summer of 1945, a special delegate of the ICRC contacted the four Allied Staff Headquarters 1. Whilst awaiting the result of the negotiations which ensued, various donors urged that there should be no cessation of voluntary aid. Consequently, in December 1945, although the official consent of the central authorities of the American zone had not been received, the Swiss Relief Fund started what was known as the "Ten Towns" relief, which distributed additional calories to one thousand children for one hundred days in each of the German areas selected. Some of these towns were in the American Zone, and it was planned to send huts to Munich, for use as dispensaries and canteens. The municipal authorities of Munich had, with the consent of the Town Commandant, barely erected these huts, when the U.S. authorities in the Zone decided that the aid of the Swiss Relief Fund should not at once be accepted. In answer to an appeal by the ICRC, an exception was made for Munich and the order was rescinded in January 1946 in respect of this town. Nevertheless, on the advice of the ICRC, the relief operations were postponed in order not to jeopardize the negotiations. These did, in fact, result in a general agreement on March 1 for the Zone as a whole; the text of this document is given below. As soon as the requisite agreements with the municipal authorities of Berlin and with each of the four Zones had been formally concluded, the ICRC was able to play its full part as an intermediary. The permanent delegations in each Zone, acting under the general supervision of the Special Delegation in Berlin, were called upon for daily duties which were often very heavy, as the agreement in principle could only be applied after repeated negotiations. The delegations had, for instance, to obtain transport facilities, to secure priority for a set-train sent by the Joint Relief Commission to travel over lines still closed to civilian traffic, to find warehouses and watchmen, to accommodate the escort agents and secure permission for them to stay in a country where foreigners were not yet willingly admitted, to gain the confidence of the military authorities in charge of welfare services, and to make sure that the German distributing agencies were able to carry on the work. Finally, it was necessary to reassure and encourage the donors, to supervise distributions, and to obtain reports on the subject—often no easy matter. ### British Zone. In the British Zone a plan for co-operation was drawn up on October 30, 1945, between the ICRC and the head of the British Red Cross, Civilian Relief Units. - (1) Relief action in favour of the German population which the ICRC or other humanitarian organizations working together with the ICRC undertake within the British Occupation Zone of Germany will be planned and executed in collaboration with the B.R.C. Civilian Relief Unit working in this zone. ``` For the ICRC: (Sgd.): Dr. A. H. LINDT. For the B.R.C., Civilian Relief Units: (Sgd.): Colonel AGNEW Vlotho, October 30, 1045 ``` ## City of Berlin. ments, blankets, bed-sheets and sugar to various institutions. Recognizing the value of this offer, the Interallied Command instructed the Health Sub-Committee, under the chairmanship of a Russian officer, to examine it in conjunction with the delegate. The plan was accepted and the ICRC was authorized to establish a delegation in Berlin. The Sub-Committee's decision was taken on November 26. The four Allied heads of the Berlin sectors met on December 3, and after some amendments, the minutes of their meeting were transmitted to the delegate as follows: ### The Inter-Allied Command: Decision taken by the Public Health Committee on November 26, 1945. - (1) To accept the supplies offered by the International Red Cross for the relief of the sick and the children of Berlin To: Dr. Lindt, International Red Cross. - (2) Attached hereto is a copy of letter forwarded to the Travel Security Board concerning Travel Permits for two of your representatives. ### Allied Kommandatura Berlin. ### French Zone. The aid shall be distributed either in the reception centres or in the permanent refugee camps. (Sgd.) General Koenig. The delegate of the ICRC made a definite offer to give aid to the German refugees, whose situation was far more precarious than that of the population permanently domiciled in that zone; this would include medical attention, food supplies and clothing. However, the U.S. military authorities informed the ICRC that public opinion in the United States would not yet allow private organizations to give relief to the German population, at a time when the U.S. Government was itself sending large quantities of cereals to its zone of occupation. It was only at the beginning of January, 1946, that the U.S. Government allowed their military authorities in Germany to open the zone to voluntary relief. It was laid down that the donors should form two groups, one for relief from the United States and the other for relief coming from or through Switzerland. The ICRC, whose delegation represented the Joint Relief Commission in occupied Germany, was prepared, at ### MEMORANDIIM ### Transport. ### Allocation and Distribution. Authority to engage in activities relative to the distribution of these supplies in the U.S. Zone may be given to personnel of the ICRC or the voluntary agencies furnishing relief supplies only by the ICRC Special Delegate for Relief Actions in Germany, who may delegate this responsibility to the Chief Delegate of the ICRC in Frankfurt. In his letter of March 4, 1946, the Chief of the Welfare Section clearly stated that his Section should be informed in advance of any plans for importing relief supplies into the American zone, since the approval of U.S. Staff Headquarters was necessary for all consignments. The local branches of the German Red Cross, the Catholic "Caritas", the Protestant "Evangelisches Hilfswerk" (Evangelical Aid) and the workers' organization "Arbeiter-Wohlfahrt" (Workers' Welfare) were authorized to carry out the distribution in collaboration. The Central German Committee was composed of representatives of these four societies and had its headquarters at Stuttgart, to which town, after November, 1946, all consignments had to be sent, or at least notified. III. 28 During this period negotiations with the Russian Military Command were also proceeding satisfactorily. On February 8, 1946, the Special Delegate of the ICRC was informed that the said Government intended to authorize the Committee to extend its activities to the Soviet Zone, and to Brandenburg in particular. The Russian officers, in a very practical spirit, asked the ICRC to prove to them, by making definite proposals, that relief passing through their hands would contribute materially to relieve the distress of refugee children in the Soviet Zone. They stated that at the beginning of the year there were 1,200,000 German refugee children in that zone, and that 60,000 of these were sick or undernourished. If the ICRC was in a position to give aid to at least a considerable proportion of these children, access to the Zone would be granted. The Committee had already demonstrated what it could achieve, after the Inter-Allied Command's decision of December 3, 1945, by sending two complete block-trains of relief to Berlin within the space of two months. The prompt despatch of these consignments, delivered to the Joint Relief Commission, and their source testified to the value and complete impartiality of such aid. The ICRC adopted the same procedure for the Soviet Zone, and asked for support from the Swiss Relief Fund and the Irish Donation, the World Council of Churches, the International Union for Child Welfare, "Caritas", the American Friends Service Committee, and others. In March, the Special Delegate was able to submit proposals to the Russian Military Command. The latter at first planned to limit the aid of the ICRC to the Russian suburbs of Berlin, although providing for all children in need, whether refugee or not. However, the United Front of the Communist, Socialist, Christian-Socialist and Democratic-Liberal parties, on a proposal by the Communist and Socialist parties, suggested that the Russian Command should appeal for aid from abroad for the distressed population, not only of Berlin, but also of Brandenburg. The Special Delegate then submitted a plan to the military authorities, and on April 13, 1946, the Chief of Staff of the Soviet Military Admi- U.S.S.R. Berlin, April 13, 1946, No. 118. To: Dr. Lindt, Representative of the International Committee of the Red Cross. The Soviet Military Administration in Germany expresses its gratitude to the ICRC for the relief it has given to the sick and destitute children in the Soviet Sector of Berlin. I should be glad if you would inform me personally of your opinion in this matter. Consignments made by the ICRC could be delivered not only in Brandenburg, but in the whole of the Soviet Zone. As the Russian message implied, the Christian-Democratic Union (CDU) and the Evangelical Welfare Society were admitted to the Distribution Committee, set up on May 18. The delegates of the ICRC were in direct contact with the German Committee. The Military Government decided to take all necessary steps to ensure that the relief actually reached the sick, the children and those in distress. The letter of April 13 did not specifically authorize the delegates of the ICRC to attend distributions, but they could, in fact, visit the Russian zone for the purpose, as required. Moreover, reports kept the Committee in Geneva fully informed regarding the progress of distribution. Where the donors specify that their gifts shall be sent to some particular category of the population chosen, not solely on account of their needs, but in part from religious or political consideration, it is difficult to decide how far such wishes can be complied with. Gifts to a particular group are admissible if it is persecuted because of its religious or political character; they are not, however, allowable when the inhabitants of a district are all subject to the same jurisdiction. Nevertheless, if the wishes of donors are not taken into account, then their gifts may cease, and neither the ICRC nor the authorities of the receiving countries wished to take this responsibility. The Committee therefore had no other recourse but compromise, and endeavour to make up for relief of limited applications with a large number of special issues, or large-scale general supplies 1. &lt;sup>1 See above p. 394 and p. 399. During 1946, the Military Government of the Soviet zone came to the conclusion that the Commission named in the above letter was paying too much attention to the donors' wishes and was not insisting strictly enough on the principle of allocation according to need. Negotiations took place between the military authorities, the Commission, the German Refugee Administration and the delegation of the ICRC. As it was held that the Allocation Commission was responsible both to the donors and the public authorities, it was decided to send the gifts to the homes, hospitals and other institutions specified by the donors, unless these organizations were receiving relief in excess. Moreover, establishments aided by private relief would only have a limited share of the general allocations. However, the ICRC and the Military Authorities both desired that all consignments should be directed to the Allocation Commission. On several occasions, difficulties had been caused by the despatch of semi-collective consignments addressed by name to religious, racial or political groups. Sometimes the consignors would not agree to their gifts being used for a common purpose; the Berlin delegation was then called upon to mediate. Relief consignments which gave rise to controversy represented, however, only five per cent of the total. ## System of Import Licences for Germany. Although the ICRC was appreciative of the trust placed in it by the French occupation authorities, this arrangement had a disadvantage in that it gave the ICRC an import monopoly contrary to its policy of the open door. Other shippers, true, could import goods into Germany, but only under the normal commercial import procedure. They had moreover no exemption from customs duties and transport charges, such as that enjoyed by all consignments registered as part of the ICRC import quota. In June 1946, the Committee therefore supported an application from various international associations with head-quarters in Switzerland, who desired to receive privileges similar to those which the ICRC enjoyed. However, the French authorities were unable to meet this request to the extent desired by these associations. It was not until the second half of 1947 that an organization having no connection with the ICRC received the right to send into the French Zone relief supplies coming from or through Switzerland, without having recourse to the Committee as intermediary. In signing the customs declarations enabling relief supplies to enter immediately and free of duty, the ICRC became responsible for the way in which the goods were distributed. It therefore gave such a declaration only in respect of consignments over which it could exercise supervision, which obliged it to ask donors to use the services of the Joint Relief Commission. After that Commission had been wound up, the ICRC continued to give its signature and its stamp for consignments which were sent under the auspices of the two organizations that succeeded it: the Relief Bureau of the League of Red Cross Societies, and the International Relief Centre for Civil Populations. ## § 9. GREAT BRITAIN (CHANNEL ISLANDS) In a note dated April 10, 1941, the British Red Cross informed the ICRC of the pharmaceutical supplies required by the population. The Committee then repeatedly conferred with the Swiss authorities on the possibility of exporting the medical supplies listed by the B.R.C. Such export was possible only if the British Government compensated by importing British goods into Switzerland, and the ICRC instructed its delegation in London accordingly. The principle of compensation was accepted by the Ministry of Economic Warfare on July 17, and the details were settled by a member of the ICRC who travelled to London early in 1942. In view of the difficulties of the initial scheme, the British Red Cross decided to furnish the ICRC with a quantity of medical stores and funds for the purchase of other products in Switzerland. sent off on October 6, 1941, with the agreement of the German and Swiss authorities. On November 19, 1942, the same Officer sent to the ICRC, through the German Red Cross, two lists showing the medical requirements of Jersey and Guernsey. These lists were forwarded to the British Red Cross on December 8, 1942. Subsequently, the Health Officer made several other requests, especially for insulin and cotton wool. Although the German Red Cross itself stressed the justice of these appeals, the British Red Cross refused to comply with them until they had received the acknowledgment of the 33 cases sent out from Geneva early in September. The British Red Cross sent regular clothing parcels to the Channel Islanders who were interned in Germany. On learning of the precarious situation in the Islands, the detainees in Germany made up a few packages out of their own parcels and sent them to their relatives. Unfortunately, this practice was a breach of the blockade regulations. The British Red Cross therefore asked the ICRC not to send any more clothing to the internees until an assurance had been given that such practices would not recur. On being informed of this British decision, the internees asked for the removal of their relatives to Great Britain, or at all events for permission to send them small Christmas packages containing cigarettes, chocolate, soap, dried fruit, etc., which they would take from their own weekly parcels. The ICRC communicated this request to the British Red Cross, who gave their consent on November 19, 1943. Clothing or footwear were however forbidden, and the British Red Cross demanded a receipt from an Island official, and a "final report" from the camp leaders. The parcels reached the Islands shortly after Christmas; on March 7, 1944, the British Red Cross received the official acknowledgments. In the autumn of 1944, a poor harvest seriously aggravated the food situation. The Islanders interned in Germany once more asked the ICRC to urge the British authorities to organise a large-scale relief programme through Geneva before winter set in. On October 18, 1944, the German Consul-General in Geneva called on the Committee, to explain that as a result of the Allied landings the Channel Islands had been cut off from all outside sources of food for several months. Rations had been drastically reduced; there were practically no medical stores or soap. The Consul also stated that the situation had led the German military authorities of the Islands to suggest, by direct communication, to the British military authorities that the inhabitants, particularly the women, children, aged and sick, should be removed to England, but that the British authorities had refused. The Consul therefore asked the Committee to come to the aid of the population. He gave assurances - (I) that the German Government should explicitly recognize their responsibility for the continued supply of basic food rations to the population of the Islands; &lt;sup>1 See p. 449. | Tobacco and cigarettes | 24 cases | = | 1,328 kilos | |-------------------------------|-----------|---|-------------| | Food parcels | 119,792 | = | 669,697 ,, | | Soap | 120 cases | = | 4,137 ,, | | Medical stores | 82 cases | = | 2,159 ,, | | Diet parcels | 4,200 | = | 21,000 ,, | | Salt | 65 bags | = | 5,265 ,, | | Children's clothing (given by | | | | | Lady Campbell) | 6 cases | = | 300 ,, | ``` Guernsey and Sark . . . . . . 22,800 inhabitants Jersey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39,500 ,, ``` Investigations by the delegates also established the need for subsequent shipments to the Islands of coal and Diesel oil, to keep the electricity plants and gas-works running. In a telegram dated Jan. 13, 1945, the head of the Committee's delegation in Lisbon referred to a matter raised by the British authorities at the time of the first voyage of the Vega, namely, the removal of the seriously sick to Great Britain. The representative of the ICRC stated that this scheme had the consent of the local authorities and of the German military authorities; the latter however demanded the right to select the evacuees. The difficulties encountered in settling matters of principle and in choosing the ship prevented the speedy execution of the plan, and the armistice put an end to the negotiations. To hasten transport, the British Red Cross proposed that the next voyage should start direct from Great Britain, but the Germans categorically opposed the scheme. Supplies therefore continued to be shipped from Lisbon, and the Vega made four more journeys from Portugal to St. Helier and St. Peter Port, accompanied each time by a representative of the ICRC. All distributions were carried out in accordance with the scheme established for the first shipment. Receipts from the Bailiffs were regularly handed to the representatives of the British Red Cross in Lisbon, together with further applications for relief made to the ICRC delegates. It was only on the third voyage that a consignment of flour could be added to the cargo conveyed by the Vega. The following are the particulars of these four voyages ### Second Voyage: | Cargo given by the British and Canadian | Red Cross. | kilos | |-----------------------------------------|-------------|---------| | Food parcels | 134,656 | 749,691 | | Tobacco | 102 cases | 5,645 | | Medicaments | 1,099 cases | 44,905 | | Boot-soles | б cases | 220 | | Salt | 150 bags | 12,100 | | Diesel oil for electric power station | | | | in Jersey | 10 drums | | 12 clothing parcels for 120 French PW (given by the Argentine Red Cross). ### Third Voyage: | niva v oyage: | | | | |-------------------------------------------|---------|---------|---------| | Cargo given by the British and Canadian | Red Cro | oss. | kilos | | Food parcels | 72,704 | | 408,333 | | Medicaments and surgical instruments | 328 | cases | 9,973 | | Salt | 150 | bags | 12,150 | | Flour | 8,000 | sacks | 511,652 | | Yeast | 37 | cases | 1,371 | | Soap | 200 | cases | 5,306 | | Diesel oil (given by the Shell Company) | 21 | barrels | 6,349 | | Cool (for the leasmative used to | 7 | barreis | 1,179 | | convex the supplies) | Q | tone | | | convey the supplies, | U | tons | | | Schedule: | | | | | Departure from Lisbon, Feb. 28 | | | | | Arrival at St. Peter Port, March 5 | | | | | Departure from St. Helier, March 1 | I | | | | Arrival at Lisbon, March 15. | | | | | Countly Manager: | | | | | ourm voyage. | | | | | Cargo. Given by the British Governmen | t. | | kilos | | Flour and yeast | 8,038 | sacks | 518,156 | | Sugar | 360 | sacks | 18,981 | | Kerosene | 13 | casks | 2,225 | | Given by the British Red Cross | | | | | Pharmaceutical products | 2,031 | cases | 47,362 | | Salt | 150 | sacks | 12,150 | | Seed | 157 | sacks | 8,119 | | Candles, matches, spare parts, etc | 167 | cases | 9,694 | | Communion wine | ı | cask | 150 | | Given by the Canadian Red Cro | ss | | | | Food parcels | 45,880 | | 259,957 | | Soap | 380 | cases | 11,022 | | Given by the American Red Cr | oss | | | | Clothing and footwear | 062 | hales | 42.002 | | Clothing and lootwear | 903 | Daics | 42,993 | | n addition: | | | | | Foodstuffs for French PW. (Gift of | | | | | the A.R.C.) | 280 | cases | | | Ditto for American PW. (Gift of the | | | | | A.R.C.) | 480 | cases | | | Ditto for British PW.(Gift of the C.R.C.) | 12 | cases | | | Cargo. Given by the British Government. | kilos | |-----------------------------------------------------------|---------| | Sugar 360 sacks | 18,981 | | Flour and yeast 9,308 sacks | 502,056 | | Kerosene 14 casks | 2,336 | | Given by the British Red Cross | | | Clothing and footwear 1,269 cases | 49,707 | | Salt 150 sacks | 12,150 | | Medicaments 8 cases | 292 | | Soap 100 cases | 3,175 | | Given by the Canadian Red Cross | kilos | | Food parcels 62,000
Cigarettes (for British PW) r case | 350,571 | ### Schedule : This cargo was also unloaded in two stages, the first at St. Peter Port and the second at St. Helier on May 8, the day on which the German garrison surrendered. The German commander himself notified the Committee's delegates of the armistice. He went on board the Vega together with the Bailiff of Jersey, and surrendered his authority, as regards unloading, to the representative of the local branch of the British Red Cross. A large crowd then swarmed on board the vessel. For hours the delegates of the Committee had to shake hands, give their autographs, and even consent to be carried shoulder ## § 9. GREECE In normal times Greece imported more than one third of the foodstuffs required for national consumption; it was now completely cut off from the outside world. In addition, home production dropped considerably as a result of the war. When the country was entirely occupied at the end of April 1941, the food situation rapidly became critical, the more so as the areas which had been annexed by the Bulgarians (Western Thrace and Eastern Macedonia) supplied over one quarter of the country's total agricultural production. Immediate action was needed if a calamity was to be averted. All available foodstuffs had to be sent at once, and at the same time a large-scale scheme for the continuous, extensive relief to a whole population had to be planned. Thus the ICRC, in pursuance of its humanitarian duty, was led, for the first time, to the large-scale relief of a civil population. The first opportunity to send help, although restricted in scope, came in the following circumstances. The Committee's delegation in Italy's African colonies informed Geneva that the women, children and sick civilians in Eritrea were in urgent need of condensed milk and other foodstuffs, and that the Italian Red Cross had placed a large sum of money at the disposal of the ICRC for the assistance of these people. After making unsuccessful attempts to purchase supplies in Egypt and Australia, the Committee learnt that a consignment of 100 tons of milk from the American Red Cross for the Greek population was lying idle in Egypt, owing to insurmountable transport difficulties. The ICRC proposed that the shipment should be presented to the Italians in Eritrea, whilst the Italian Red Cross handed over an equivalent amount to the Greek population. Negotiations were made in Rome by a mission from Geneva, and the Italian and German authorities agreed to the suggestion. The Greek population by this means shortly afterwards received 63 tons of powdered milk and a quantity of foodstuffs, the first wagonloads reaching Athens at the end of July 1941. A relief scheme was also organized in Turkey. The Turkish Red Crescent was able to buy large quantities of food for the account of the Greek War Relief Association. Upon arriving in Ankara in July 1941, the delegate of the ICRC took an active part in preparing these shipments. The ICRC, which had from the outset been engaged on the problem of transport by sea, agreed to distribute the supplies. Following these efforts by the ICRC and the Turkish Government, the Axis authorities agreed that a Turkish vessel, the Kurtulus, should convey the supplies from Istanbul to the Piraeus. In point of fact, the cargo of this ship had at first been intended for British prisoners of war in Greece, but as these were few in number, the ICRC secured permission from the Axis authorities for the Kurtulus to carry supplies also for the Greek civilian population. One month later, the blockade authorities allowed 50,000 tons of foodstuffs to enter the area under blockade. It should be added that the occupying authorities made it a strict condition that distribution of relief to Greece should be supervised by the ICRC. An extensive relief scheme and regular food distributions had thus become possible. In October 1941, when the first shipments from Turkey were due, the ICRC turned to the difficult problem of the reception and issue of relief supplies. Having secured the necessary permits from the Axis authorities, the Committee's delegation in Athens set up a supervisory body, subsequently known as the *Commission de Haute Direction*, or General Managing Board, which was to regulate and direct the relief work. This body was presided over by one of the ICRC delegates, and included the President of the Greek Red Cross and the representatives of the German and Italian Red Cross Societies. For the practical details of receiving and distributing the food supplies, the ICRC delegation set up an executive body, the As shipments of wheat began to arrive only in March 1942, the consignments from Turkey served as the basis of the relief programme during the terrible winter of 1941-1942. The amount of food per month per person which before the war had been 155 kilos, dropped to 79 kilos in October, then to 50 kilos only in the spring of 1942. During this critical period, the population suffered grievously. The relief supplies distributed to the people, although of incalculable help and instrumental in saving tens of thousands of lives, were tragically inadequate. The loss of the *Kurtulus* at the end of January 1942 was severely felt in Athens; rations had to be cut to extremely small quantities. The shiploads of wheat and flour which arrived in March and April, and the return of the mild weather, fortunately averted the worst consequences. The Commission supplied food to forty-three hospitals, two infirmaries and three clinics for oedema established jointly by the Institute of Social Insurance and the Greek Red Cross, and to four State and three private sanatoria. These institutions, which from October 1941 to August 1942 depended on the Commission for their main supplies, had to feed about 190,000 persons. A few private clinics, including 6,500 patients and staff, also received limited quantities of food during the worst period. Canteens were opened for the destitute. From the outset, the Commission supplied the Central Canteens Commission (K.E.S.), which in October 1941 controlled 39 homes and 180 distribution centres, with enough food to issue daily meals to about 75,000 people. In March 1942, the number of distribution centres had increased to 335, and the Central Commission had in addition opened 147 canteens for schoolchildren, administered by the School Insurance Committee (E.M.A.). The quantities of food handed over to the public canteens grew in proportion: the average number of daily rations supplied by the Management Commission rose, between December 1941 and August 1942, from 200,000 to 275,000 for the public canteens, and from 32,000 to 60,000 for the school canteens, that is to say, from 232,000 to 335,000 in all. apart from the children's canteens, eventually exceeded 1,800 and served almost 500,000 persons, the Managing Commission decided to abandon the system of cooked meals and to distribute supplies in kind through the grocery-shops. An experiment made in November 1941 by the Ministry of Supply proved unsatisfactory, and the Commission itself therefore set up an agency for this purpose. From July 29 to September 15, 1942, this agency made three distributions, the last of which took place after the new Managing Commission had begun to operate. Each issue affected about 1,220,000 people and comprised close on 3,164 tons of miscellaneous foodstuffs, including flour, noodles, macaroni, etc., shelled hazel-nuts and dried raisins. The canteens, however, still continued their work. The first cargo of grain was brought by the Swedish ship Radmanso after the ICRC had made urgent representations to the blockade authorities 1. This freighter, which was lying at Port Said, had been chartered by the British Red Cross to carry 7,000 tons of Egyptian grain to Greece. The ICRC procured the necessary safe-conduct from the Axis authorities, and the Radmanso, sailing under the Swedish flag, left Alexandria on March 13, 1942, arriving at the Piraeus on the 17th. Many difficulties, both in Egypt and in Greece, had of course to be overcome before sailing, since the ship was the first to ply directly between a port in the hands of the Allies and one occupied by the other side. She was followed by the Sicilia, chartered by the Greek War Relief Association of New York. This freighter left New York with a cargo of 3,000 tons of grain, under the Swedish flag, and berthed at the Piraeus on April 16. The ICRC had been asked on March 17 to obtain a safe-conduct from the Axis authorities, and was able to forward a favourable reply on the very next day. The Hallaren, chartered by the Swedish Red Cross and flying the Swedish flag, arrived at the Piraeus on the same day as the Sicilia, with a cargo of 4,000 tons of grain, a gift from the Swedish Red Cross, which she had loaded at Lisbon. The ship had left Gothenburg on February 20, on being authorized by the Germans to leave &lt;sup>1 For details of these negotiations see below p. 460. Another Swedish cargo steamer, the *Stureborg*, which had been held up in the Near East, carried 2,000 tons of grain from Haifa to the Piraeus during May. The Axis Governments, when granting the necessary safe-conduct, had stipulated that this vessel should show both the Swedish colours and the ICRC markings, and should have an ICRC escort agent on board. During her return voyage to Haifa, the *Stureborg* was sunk by Italian planes in the waters south of Cyprus. The captain and crew, with the exception of one seaman, and the ICRC convoy agent all lost their lives. The Italian Government expressed its regrets to the ICRC and made official apologies. ¹ The ICRC then made negotiations for the Hallaren to continue carrying supplies to the Greek population, and instead of grain, to convey dried vegetables from Syria. In September, when the Argentine set aside a quantity of grain for Greece, the ICRC tried to arrange for its shipment, and to induce the German authorities to agree that the Hallaren be used for this purpose. But Germany who, as will be seen further on, had just consented to eight Swedish vessels leaving the Baltic to carry grain from Canada to Greece, refused consent, on the grounds that it was the turn of the Allies to supply tonnage by freeing, for example, three Swedish cargo boats which they were holding in Canada. Later, the Germans, who were considering the import into Greece of certain quantities of food to offset the requisition and export of Greek products, asked that this ship be placed at the service of the Greek firm "Ella Turk", to bring part of these supplies from Trieste and Venice. This question was the subject of lengthy discussions between the Swedish Government and the belligerents. The Allies finally gave their consent, after certain conditions had been accepted by the occupying Powers. From May 1943 to June 1944, the Hallaren made eight trips to Trieste and Venice, bringing to Greece almost 30,000 tons of sugar. When the first cargo of grain was unloaded at the Piraeus, the daily bread ration for the capital had dropped to 30 dramia, or 96 grammes, and was moreover very irregularly issued. These deliveries made possible an appreciable improvement in what had become an extremely critical situation. Under an agreement between the head of the Committee's delegation and the Ministry of Supply, responsibility for maintaining the bread supply in the Athens area was divided equally between the Managing Commission and the Ministry. The bread ration was raised to 60 dramia (192 grammes) on March 25, 1942, and on May 3, to 67 dramia (215 grammes). The ration was kept at this level until August 3, when it had to be reduced again to 50 dramia (160 grammes), pending the arrival of the Hallaren on August 20. The greater part of these supplies had been bought by funds given by relief organizations, in particular by the Greek War Relief Association and the Vanderbilt Committee, and by the Greek Government in London. The remainder, with the exception of a consignment of Italian maize flour provided by the Ministry of Food in Athens, came mostly from gifts by the Swiss Red Cross and Swedish Red Cross. The grain and grain products were purchased in the United States, Portugal, Egypt and Palestine, and the other foodstuffs for the most part in Turkey. ## Relief Shipments to the Aegean Islands The ICRC, aware of Greece's urgent and vital need for much greater and regular relief supplies, and acting in close co-operation with the Greek Government in London, had begun in the early summer of 1941 to negotiate with Governments for a relief scheme on a scale commensurate with the gravity of the situation. The occupying Powers were approached on the subject, and the German authorities in Greece on November 11, 1941 communicated the following to the ICRC delegation: (1) The German Government agreed to the ICRC providing relief for the Greek civil population; (2) formal assurances were given that the relief shipments would go Without awaiting confirmation of these statements, the Committee applied to the blockade authorities for their consent to the shipment of quantities sufficiently large for Greece's requirements. M. Carl J. Burckhardt, a member of the ICRC and Chairman of the Joint Relief Commission, went to London in December 1941, to plead the cause of Greece. As a result, the blockade authorities allowed continuance of the shipments from Turkey, which thereafter rose to 11,500 tons, and stated that they would consider other relaxations of the blockade in favour of Greece. At the close of January 1942, they authorized the shipment of 1,000 tons of grain from Egypt. They also permitted the shipment of other relief in limited quantities, and the chartering of Swedish freighters which, as we have seen, carried over 23,000 tons of grain and flour to Greece at a particularly critical period. The Committee at the same time pursued its negotiations with the blockade authorities, while the Greek Government in London, the Greek War Relief Association, and the many friends of Greece did all in their power to hasten the success of the scheme. At the same time the ICRC received distressing reports from its Athens delegation to the effect that the number of deaths in the city had risen to 5,000 in December (i.e. five times more than in December 1940), and that failing immediate supplies, Greece would suffer the most dreadful famine during the three months to come. Allowing for the cargoes to be taken by the *Radmanso* and the *Hallaren*, 20,000 tons of grain would have to be found in order to ensure a bare minimum of bread until the end of June. On March 12, the Joint Relief Commission telegraphed this urgent appeal to the blockade authorities in London. At the same time the Committee notified the Greek Government in London and the American Red Cross. On March 20, it applied once more to the blockade authorities for permission to send the most urgent supplies, and stressed the imperative need for a large scale relief scheme. On April 18, at the request of the blockade authorities, the Committee once more gave details of the desperate food situation in Greece. Early in April, the Italian Government informed the ICRC that it thought inadvisable to increase the number of distribution agencies. On the other hand the Allied Governments expressed the wish that the grain supplied by Canada should be distributed under the responsibility of an organization which, like the existing one, would have the benefit of the Committee's experience and authority. The ICRC would maintain the existing supervision of distributions, namely: - (1) A Comité de Haute Direction, under the chairmanship of the principal ICRC delegate in Greece, and including, as before, representatives of the Italian and German Red Cross, and the Chairman of the Greek Red Cross. - (3) Where required by the increasing relief shipments, the addition of representatives of the Swedish and Swiss Red Cross to the Commission, with the same status as the ICRC delegates. - (2) The Government approved an increase in the number of the Committee's assistants, whether of Swedish or Swiss nationality. The ICRC transmitted this reply to the Swedish Government, which at once asked the British and American Governments for their consent. Before giving this, these Governments asked for further assurances: In face of these reservations the Swedish Government and the ICRC again studied the question. It should be noticed that collaboration between the ICRC and a Government had never been contemplated prior to this occasion. By its statutes and traditional principles, the ICRC is bound to carry out its relief operations on a strictly independent basis; it cannot agree, even in exceptional circumstances and in any single country, to follow the instructions and act under the responsibility of any Government, even of a neutral country. The ICRC could not expose itself to the charge of serving Government interests. Betrayal of this fundamental principle would have jeopardized its entire work. Furthermore, the activities of the occupying Powers had to be kept under strict surveillance, since the total supplies were to be handed over to the recipients, and at the same time the occupying Powers was not entitled to requisition an equivalent amount of domestic produce. Even had the ICRC been able to exercise such supervision throughout the country, it could not, as a matter of principle, have agreed to do so. It was therefore understandable that the Allies should invite another Government to undertake this responsibility and to be answerable to the Allies. Lastly, in view of the situation in Greece and the practical difficulties to be overcome, the distributing agency could have the necessary authority and powers only if the ICRC brought to its work the benefit of its credit with the Governments, the occupying Power, the local authorities and the Greek people themselves. It was furthermore agreed in Stockholm that the neutral Managing Commission should (I) act as an ICRC agency; (2) include about fifteen members, of Swedish or Swiss nationality, six of them, at most, to be delegates of the ICRC and the remainder to be assistants to the ICRC delegation, under the control of the head delegate; (3) the latter to be Chairman of the Comité de Haute Direction, whilst the chair of the neutral Managing Commission would be filled by a Swedish national; (4) the Swedish Chargé d'Affaires to be allowed to attend the meetings of the Comité de Haute Direction in an advisory capacity; (5) the Swedish Red Cross to furnish the ICRC with a list of the Swedish nationals selected for the new Commission, whilst the ICRC would secure their approval by the belligerent Governments concerned. On June 29, 1942, the ICRC issued a Memorandum to all the belligerents concerned, setting out the result of the various negotiations conducted by itself and especially by the Swedish Government. rictory of the Swedish Government and the ICRC 18. (18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5% ct. 18.5 When the new agency had been at work for some time, it became apparent to the ICRC that the collaboration between its delegates and the Swedish nationals did not rest on a very satisfactory legal foundation. Whilst the Committee's own delegates were invariably engaged on a contract basis, the Swedish members of the Managing Commission were not so bound—a fact which the ICRC had failed to foresee. Consequently, the Committee could not give them instructions, as they were under the orders of their own Government. The fact that the relief organization became more and more governmental in character inevitably placed the ICRC in an awkward position; circumstances finally became so difficult that the ICRC thought it would be best to withdraw, whilst continuing, however, to lend all possible assistance, in particular by enabling Swiss delegates to take part in its work. In any case, a closer definition of the respective positions of the ICRC and of the Swedish Government, subscribed to by the Governments concerned, became urgent. - (2) The Comité de Haute Direction to continue with the same membership as in the past under the chairmanship of the principal ICRC delegate, and its meetings to be open to the representative of the Swedish Government, or the Chairman of the Managing Commission. The - (3) The Managing Commission to have equal numbers of Swedish nationals and ICRC delegates 1. The Chairman to be appointed by the Swedish Government, and the Vice-Chairman by the International Committee. The Commission to allocate and distribute the supplies consigned to it, and to supervise consignments from overseas and domestic foodstuffs as required by the Allied Governments. The Chairman and Vice-Chairman alone to have powers to make decisions. The final decision in the allocation and distribution of all goods carried by Swedish ships under the authority of the Swedish Government, to lie with the Chairman, responsible to the Swedish Government. The Chairman also to undertake the supervision required by the Allied Governments. The Vice-Chairman alone to have final authority in matters concerning relief supplied by the ICRC. In all other cases, decisions to be made jointly by the Chairman and Vice-Chairman. In all instances, the Chairman and Vice-Chairman to consult each other on the course to be followed. - (5) Questions relating to the goods brought from overseas in Swedish vessels to be handled through the Swedish Government; any new problems in regard to these goods to be settled in each particular case by agreements sought through the same channels between the belligerent Governments. These provisions took effect late in March 1943, on the arrival in Athens of the new Chairman appointed by the Swedish Government, M. Emil Sandström, Counsellor to the Supreme Court of Sweden and Member of the Governing Body of the Swedish Red Cross, to whom the ICRC wishes here to pay a particular tribute. It should be recalled that important questions were usually discussed at the Commission's weekly sessions, before decisions were made by the Chairman, and that during temporary absences of the Chairman, his supervisory duties were discharged by a Swedish delegate, acting in the capacity of a representative of the Swedish Government. The ruling that relief was given to the Greek civil population "under the auspices of the ICRC" made that body responsible tor the work as a whole. The ruling found its principal application in that the liaison between the Managing Commission and the occupying authorities was maintained by the chief ICRC delegate on the Comité de Haute Direction. Although it soon became apparent that it was neither practical nor possible to constitute the Comité as defined in the Rome Agreements, the ICRC held it to be the duty of its chief delegate to conduct negotiations with the competent authorities in Greece for the effective provisioning of the country. In practice, the ICRC noted that, even in cases where the particular responsibilities of Sweden towards the blockade authorities were not involved, negotiations were usually conducted by the Chairman of the Commission. Sometimes neither the ICRC, nor its delegates were informed of these steps. This was so, tor instance, when highly important discussions took place between the diplomatic representative in Greece of the Swedish Government and the Chairman of the Managing Commission, which led, late in November 1943, to an agreement signed with the occupying authorities concerning the olive harvest. On the whole, it was not easy to maintain a satisfactory balance between the two parties co-operating in the Commission. The Greek population—which generally drew no distinction between the Managing Commission, the "International Red Cross" and the International Committee—was on the whole ill-formed as to the ICRC's powers in matters where the Committee had no authority to make final decisions, in particular as regards the allocation of relief. This state of affairs caused the Committee some anxiety. But the desire of each party to give all possible assistance to Greece, the recognition by each of the invaluable and indispensable contribution of the other in the pursuit of a common aim, and the bonds created by joint activities, often undertaken in trying circumstances, always overcame any difficulties. We should not forget that obstacles of this kind were virtually inherent in the nature of the parties whom circumstances had led to co-operate in a common task that could not have been accomplished without their concerted efforts. Both were inspired by the same will to serve, but both differed profoundly: the ICRC was a private Red Cross organization, a neutral body, relying solely on its experience: the other party—although the work of supplying Swedish delegates and of chartering cargo vessels fell to the Swedish Red Cross itself—was a Government with extensive resources that alone made it possible for certain tasks to be carried out. &lt;sup>1 See Final Report of the Managing Commission, Chap. VI From September 1942 to April 1944 the Managing Commission received a monthly average of 15,000 tons of wheat and 3,000 tons of dried vegetables, and after December 1942 an additional 300 tons (later increased to 600 tons) a month of condensed milk for children. These shipments were not merely supplementary rations; they formed the basic food supply of the large towns and also of a considerable part of the population in small towns and villages. The situation in the absence of this substantial help, which arrived on the whole at sufficiently regular intervals, can be easily imagined. In spite of the supplies given by the Commission, the position however remained critical. During 1943 it deteriorated greatly. In December the ICRC received highly alarming reports from national organizations and from the leaders of all Greek political parties; these reports were confirmed by the ICRC delegation. The famine had become acute, particularly in consequence of guerilla activities and the very poor harvest, and the approach of winter heightened the anxiety. As a crowning misfortune, the consignment due to leave Turkey and the 30,000 tons of Canadian wheat awaiting shipment, were both held up through lack of transport. Prolonged shortage was undermining the health of the entire population. Furthermore, 250,000 people at least were homeless. It was therefore essential that greatly increased help should be given without delay. The ICRC representative thought that to meet the situation the consignments should be doubled; he drew particular attention to the absence of fats and albuminous foods. Additional Swedish ships were made available through the Swedish Red Cross, for the transport of these large quantities. Since early September, the ICRC had been trying to find Swiss vessels. Despite their goodwill the Swiss authorities could not meet this request, as Switzerland had only a very limited tonnage available. In regard to this fundamental problem of tonnage, we should mention the efforts made by the ICRC in June 1944, at a time when the Managing Commission—which had no reserve stocks—feared that the slightest hitch in the deliveries by the Swedish steamers would compel it to abandon its distributions 1. The Allies were landing in France at that time, and it seemed probable that oversea shipments for Switzerland would be held up in Spain and Portugal, thus greatly reducing the sailings of the Swiss merchant fleet. The ICRC thereupon asked the Swiss Government for the use of some smaller vessels, and for part of the supplies blocked at Lisbon, in order to feed the Greek population. The Swiss Government agreed that one or two vessels and 3,000 tons of wheat should be handed over, so that late in August the ICRC was able to ask the belligerents for their approval. The Swiss Transport Office then offered the Zurich to the Foundation for Red Cross Transports, for a limited period. The Greek Government in London, which was to provide the funds for chartering this vessel, wished the ship to be available for a longer period, however, and so the offer was not accepted. The British Government informed the ICRC that in view of the military situation they could not give their approval. As the problem of tonnage had in the meantime been solved, the project was then abandoned. When Greece was freed in October 1944, the Allied authorities stated that they would grant every facility to the Managing Commission in the execution of its task. The Commission, however, regarded its work as completed, and was planning to hand over its responsibilities to the Greek authorities on December 15. However, at the urgent and repeated request of the Greek Government, which was not yet in a position to feed the population, Sweden and the ICRC agreed to continue their joint work until the end of April, 1945. The resources of the Commission were then increased by the imports of the Military Liaison, a relief service for civilian populations attached to the Allied Military Command. The Swedish ships continued the transatlantic service, in accordance with the relief programme, until the end of March, after which they were used for a further four of five months to carry UNRRA supplies. &lt;sup>1 See Final Report of the Managing Commission, Chapter XXVII. Reference must also be made to the ICRC representatives' work for the protection of the civil population during the period immediately before the liberation, when local skirmishes, sabotage, punitive expeditions and reprisals were common. The delegation made contact—often with great difficulty—with the headquarters of EDES and EAM-ELAS, in order to obtain the concessions necessary for relief work. When the German troops left Greece, repeated protests of the ICRC delegates to the German command were successful in preventing the destruction of public utility installations, such as reservoirs, pumping stations, electric power stations, mills, stocks of goods, etc. At Salonika, the ICRC delegation acted as intermediary between the German forces and the partisans, and saved the town from large-scale destruction. In September and October 1944, the ICRC representatives succeeded in doing much rescue work on both sides of the firing line, after the retreat of the German armies The ICRC representatives were also able to give valuable service later on, during the civil war. This lasted from December 3, 1944 to January 17, 1945, when the Varkyssa agreements were signed; it caused much bloodshed in Athens, and added to the ravages of invasion and occupation those of domestic strife. With the approval of the British Command, the ICRC delegation succeeded in concluding an agreement with EAM-ELAS headquarters for the free passage across the fighting area of convoys of food and medical supplies. During this unhappy period, the representatives of the ICRC and of the Swiss Red Cross were particularly active. They largely took over the provisioning of hospitals and of the civil population, which would otherwise have been in a desperate position. Despite rifle-fire, mines, barricades, air attack and artillery fire, the Red Cross convoys daily crossed the fighting areas, since headquarters, the car park, fuel dumps and part of the stores were on one side of the lines, while the majority of the stores, the flour mills and the water tanks were on the other. Though many vehicles were put out of action, the ICRC representatives were spared the fate of a devoted Greek Red The Managing Commission received from overseas a total of some 610,000 tons of foodstuffs, including nearly 470,000 tons of wheat and wheat products. In addition, 3,600 tons were received from Sweden, 2,100 tons from Turkey ratio, 31,000 tons from Axis countries by way of compensation, and 4,400 tons from Greece itself. Thus, between the opening and the close of its work, the Managing Commission handled about 651,000 tons of various foodstuffs. If we add the 55,000 tons given to the Committee by the Military Liaison for distribution, and the 6,000 tons left by the Germans, the total supplies amounted to roughly 712,000 tons. &lt;sup>3 See Final Report of the Managing Commission, Chapter XXII As regards the new Commission, composed of ICRC and Swedish representatives, the present account merely indicates the way in which this co-operation was carried on, the work and negotiations of the ICRC, the broad lines of the Commission's work, and the total amount of relief distributed. The Final Report of the Managing Commission supplies detailed information on all aspects of that body's work, particularly the organization, distribution and expansion of relief, relations with the German, Italian and Greek authorities, and help given by the Greek Red Cross and by Greek nationals. Between 1941 and 1946 the Joint Relief Commission of the International Red Cross, mentioned above, sent to Greece 2,471 tons of sundry relief supplies (including 101 tons of clothing) valuing 7,062,500 Swiss francs, and 113,642 kilograms of pharmaceutical products and medical stores, to the value of 1,825,000 francs. The authorities of the countries concerned greatly assisted its efforts by sanctioning the transfer of funds, granting the necessary export permits and facilitating the transport of goods. Although the Commission's funds were relatively small, the supplies which it dispatched from the interior of Europe were of considerable assistance, especially to children, owing to the great nutritive value of most of the foodstuffs; moreover, the medical equipment and stores were often a useful complement to the supplies received by the Commission. The necessary arrangements with the belligerents were made by the ICRC, and all relief supplies were sent to its These relief supplies were, in fact, the first to arrive during a critical period, when nothing had been organized and when the prompt arrival of foodstuffs was a matter of life and death for hundreds of thousands of people. After September 1942, the relief programme assumed unprecedented proportions, thanks to the co-operation of the Swedish Government and Red Cross. The scheme undoubtedly saved a whole people from irreparable disaster; it was made possible by the goodwill of the belligerents and the authorities concerned, and by the continued efforts of a number of Red Cross Societies and agencies, the Greek Government in London and several neutral countries, added to those of various organizations—particularly the Greek War Relief Association and the Vanderbilt Committee —and of a number of private donors. &lt;sup>1 See Vol. I, pp. 647 et seq.; further p. 522 below. After relations has been established with the new authorities, emergency aid was conveyed from Switzerland to Budapest by the Committee's lorries, and later on by block-trains organized by the Joint Relief Commission. From 1946 onwards, when relations with abroad had become regular, the donors were free to deal with the receiving organizations direct; meanwhile the Hungarian Red Cross, too, was reorganized. The ICRC then withdrew its representatives in Hungary, and responsibility for the transport and distribution of the consignments from the Joint Relief Commission was assumed by the ICRC representative in Vienna. However, before ceasing its work in Hungary, the ICRC helped to organize the distribution of relief. A committee was formed by the Government, with a representative of UNRRA in the chair. The ICRC representative, on the understanding that the committee would merely have advisory powers, agreed to sit on it, and suggested the appointment of an expert distributing agency. This body was presided over by a member of the Hungarian Red Cross and included representatives of the Prime Minister, the Ministries of Social Welfare and Food, and the Municipal Social Assistance Board. The ICRC representative was also an ex officio member. The duty of this body, known as the "Committee of Five", was to establish a plan for free food issues under the Red Cross emblem. The Hungarian Red Cross was responsible for the receipt, storage and distribution of the supplies. 481 Thirty-five cases were set aside for the members of the Italian Armistice Commission at Jibuti. Permission to send these was so long delayed that it was decided to add them to the consignment for PW held in the Berbera region. The British authorities thereupon received a further appeal in behalf of the Commission and finally gave their consent; they undertook to transport the remaining twenty cases to Jibuti and replace the missing fifteen which had been sent to the above-mentioned camps, namely: - - (2) The clothing, underclothing and textiles were given to the poor. ## North Africa. ## City of Rome. about collecting funds locally, pending the arrival of relief from abroad. In April and May 1944 they were able to distribute to Greek refugees 83,000 lire, a thousand undergarments and 5,550 kilos of rice flour; they also assisted Jugoslav refugees, who were given more than 25 million lire during the second quarter of 1944. Seconded by the Swiss Red Cross, the ICRC attempted to procure milk in Switzerland, but negotiations with the blockade authorities for import permits continued until the Allied occupation of Rome, and the scheme thus fell to the ground. The Allies at once organized the provisioning of the city and set up an Italian relief organization, which facilitated the transit of gifts collected by the Joint Relief Commission. This body, the Ente nazionale per la distribuzione di soccorsi in Italia (ENDSI), included representatives of the Cabinet, the Vatican, the Italian Red Cross, and later, the National Confederation of Labour. Its purpose was to collect and issue free to the population relief supplies from North and South America and other countries, including Italy itself, and gifts from private sources. The Italian Government granted this agency exemption from postal charges, customs dues, and taxes. ## Southern Italy. On September 9, 1943, the day of the first Allied landing near Naples, the Chairman of the Italian Red Cross happened to be in Geneva to discuss with the ICRC the question of feeding Southern Italy and Sicily. Wheat was becoming scarce in these provinces, which were cut off by the front from their usual sources of supply. In December 1943, the ICRC placed before the authorities a suggestion made by the Geneva representatives of the Hungarian Red Cross. Before the armistice was concluded, the Italian Governement had ordered 150,000 tons of wheat from Hungary, and that country was now prepared to deliver During the summer of 1944 several organizations in North and South America turned to the ICRC for assistance in the transport and issue of the supplies which they were anxious to forward to the Italian population in the areas occupied by the Allies. The most important of these associations, the American Relief for Italy, in New York, wished to send about 3,500 tons of clothing to Southern Italy. The ICRC could not, however, provide means of transport for these various bodies, since all the vessels in its service already had their full cargo of supplies for Allied PW in Europe. Thus, in October 1944, the International Union for Child Welfare reported that their representatives in Buenos Aires had sent the ICRC representatives in Rome 5,000 tons of foodstuffs, for issue to the homes for children and adolescents whose needs the ICRC considered greatest, subject to full reports being made. In the meantine, the American Relief for Italy had set up an office in Rome and had been entrusted with the distribution of all relief received from the U.S. Supplies given by the International Union for Child Welfare were then issued jointly by the American Relief and the Red Cross representatives. ## Northern Italy. ## § 13. JUGOSLAVIA Early in 1941, the American Red Cross was informed by the United States Minister in Belgrade that a serious epidemic of malaria was spreading in Jugoslavia. The A. R. C. cabled to the League of Red Cross Societies its readiness to make a grant for help to the Jugoslav population. The League proposed the purchase in Switzerland of medicaments, for consignment to the Jugoslav Red Cross through the German Red Cross, and distribution under the supervision of the American Red Cross representative at Belgrade. During the first half of 1941, the ICRC approached the German Authorities with a view to appointing a delegate in Belgrade, but this representative was finally granted no more than the status of liaison officer with the German Red Cross at Belgrade. This partial failure was due to the German Red Cross itself, which was in principle opposed to the appointment of ICRC delegates in territories occupied by the Wehrmacht. The Committee accepted this arrangement, despite its unsatisfactory character, in order to be able to operate in Jugoslavia, even if only in a limited manner. It was understood that the issue of relief supplies would take place with the approval and under the supervision of the liaison officer. In the case which has been mentioned, the German Red Cross, learning of the A. R. C.'s scheme for medical aid, informed the Joint Relief Commission on September 3 that no supervision by the liaison officer was required, and that the medicaments could be forwarded to the Serb Red Cross. The Joint Relief Commission, which was responsible to the donors for ensuring that issues were supervised by a neutral representative, was unable to accept the German proposition, and withheld the consignment which was ready for despatch. The ICRC, having learned from the Jugoslav Legation in Berne that Jugoslavs abroad were planning to buy foodstuffs in Turkey for the Serb population, negotiated for the purchase and transport of these supplies. These were to be issued through the Serb Red Cross with the collaboration of the ICRC liaison officer. The latter, who was in Belgrade on sufferance, had but small influence; to reinforce his position, the ICRC asked permission to appoint an assistant, to which the Germans agreed. It was thus possible for the first shipments to leave Istanbul in June, 1943. The total supplies sent from Turkey to the Serb Red Cross amounted to 3,000 tons of miscellaneous commodities (figs, raisins, olives, shelled hazel nuts, dried fish, salt meat, milk powder and soap). After the armistice, the ICRC delegation stayed on in Belgrade with the consent of Marshal Tito's government. It assisted in the distribution of the supplies sent by the Joint Relief Commission; helped by the Jugoslav Red Cross, it supplied three communal kitchens with powdered milk, part of a large consignment from the Swiss Red Cross; it continued to handle relief sent from Turkey for Jugoslav children, and also issued the first shipments sent by the Swiss Relief Fund (food, clothing, bandages, medicaments, medical stores and vitamins), valued at 600,000 francs. Through the various delegations, the ICRC was able to facilitate the movements and activities of the Swiss medical missions sent to Jugoslavia to prevent a feared epidemic, due to the lack of medicaments and sera 1. In July, 1945, the Committee secured the rapid shipment to Jugoslavia of 200 kilos of vaccine and the same quantity of medicaments, given by the Swedish Committee for International Relief. The parcels had reached Paris by air, at which point they had been held up. The ICRC delegation in Paris applied to U. S. Headquarters and were granted priority for immediate conveyance by air; the consignment thus reached Jugoslavia safely. &lt;sup>1 See Vol. I, p. 721. As the result of negotiations with the Geneva representative of the Jugoslav Red Cross in London, and with the Croat Government through its representative at Zagreb, the ICRC obtained from the Jugoslav Red Cross in London a gift of 50,000 Swiss francs for the purchase of sera, and from the Croat Government a grant of 500,000 Swiss francs for the purchase of medicaments. The Swiss Red Cross also agreed to contribute funds for medicaments and sera, and expressed the wish to send to Croatia a medical team, to combat possible outbreaks of exanthematic typhus in particularly devastated areas. The Joint Relief Commission, which had already despatched several small consignments to Polish refugee Jews in Croatia, arranged to send medicaments for distribution by the ICRC representative, assisted by the Croat Red Cross. The Croat Government, however, refused permission for a Swiss medical team to accompany the shipment, and the Swiss Red Cross therefore abandoned its original plan for exclusively medical aid. Instead, it made a grant of 200,000 Swiss francs for the purchase of food and medicaments. These supplies were distributed by the Joint Relief Commission and the ICRC delegate 1. The children of Zagreb and the surrounding districts thus received considerable quantities of milk. These shipments made up somewhat for the shortage of essential supplies. The Joint Relief Commission and the ICRC, which received regular reports from its representative, endeavoured to expand their relief work, despite the lack of funds and the growing shortage of commodities in Europe. Contact with Marshal Tito's representatives enabled the ICRC delegations at Zagreb, Algiers, Cairo and Bucharest to organize relief for the populations of the areas freed by the partisans. The Zagreb delegation was thus able to despatch medicaments to these areas 1, and the ICRC had the opportunity to send relief supplies to Jugoslavia when a medical team of the Centrale sanitaire suisse, whose journey it had facilitated, left for that country 2. ### Dalmatian Islands. In June, 1943, the Croat Government and Red Cross announced that, thanks to the help of the Italian Government, they could undertake the provisioning of the Dalmatian Islands, and that the proposed relief scheme was therefore unnecessary. The ICRC nevertheless consulted the Swiss Red Cross, and the latter, in July, contributed 50,000 francs for the children in the islands of Brac and Lesina. Naval operations in the Adriatic however precluded any direct transport at this time, and the above donation was included in the general relief for the Croat population. Finally, when, in October, the Croat Government showed interest in the Committee's offer, the situation in Italy had suffered such a radical change that the initial scheme was no longer feasible 1. ## Montenegro. ## Muslim Community in Jugoslavia. rising norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishing norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi norishi n Early in 1944, the ICRC representative in Rome was informed by the Chairman of the Poor Relief Committee that the civil population of the town and district of Fiume was faced by a serious food shortage. A large influx of repatriates and refugees without means of support had greatly increased the indigenous population of 25,000. The children were in urgent need of milk. The ICRC representative in Northern Italy thereupon travelled to Fiume, despite great difficulties caused by the operations of the Resistance, taking with him two cases of condensed milk, 192 kilos of milk powder, 12 large boxes of Eledon, 3,200 soup cubes and 50 parcels of coffee substitutes, given by various donors in Milan. In addition, he had a sum of 15,000 lire for distribution to needy Jugoslavs in Fiume. The representative handed the provisions he had brought with him to the camp store; eighty litres of milk were at once issued to 106 children under ten. As this camp was closed in February 1944, the supplies did not need to be replenished. Late in August, the ICRC delegate in Trieste succeeded in reaching Fiume and met the civil authorities. The Bishop of Fiume was prepared to organize the distribution, but his offer had to be approved by the occupation authorities. As the port was completely destroyed, it was decided to transport the goods by road from Trieste. However, the ICRC representative in Trieste was unable to secure the occupants' permission to convey the supplies to Fiume and to issue them there. On October 3, 1945, therefore, the ICRC wired to its delegation in Belgrade asking it to secure permission for one of its members. The Jugoslav authorities, however, delayed their consent. Supplies were also slow in reaching Trieste, as so many obstacles had damped the goodwill of the donors. On November 27, the ICRC representative in Trieste was at last able to report that 28 tons were awaiting shipment at Ancona. On December 3, the motor vessel Esperia Redenta unloaded fifteen tons, instead of the 28 tons that had been expected. On the occasion of preliminary talks with the German Consul in Geneva concerning the supply of food for Holland under the Red Cross emblem, the ICRC was told that such a scheme would only be permitted if it operated discreetly; public appeals through the press would almost certainly lead to an official refusal. Furthermore, the Government's decision would depend on the Allies' consent to the dispatch of relief to the Channel Islands—an undertaking to which the German Government attached the greatest importance 1. &lt;sup>1 See p. 443. - (1) By barge down the Rhine from Basle to Rotterdam; The Germans raised no objection to the first of these routes. The American authorities agreed to it in principle, on the recommendation of General Eisenhower's headquarters. The American Commander-in-Chief was strongly in favour of the Committee's attempts to relieve the Dutch population. The British Government, however, delayed their reply, and finally refused their safe-conduct for military reasons and on the plea that the Rhine was mined, and that in one place at least its course was blocked by fallen bridges. The barge, painted white and bearing the Red Cross emblem, which was ready to leave, had therefore to be unloaded. The Joint Relief Commission, however, succeeded in despatching the cargo across Belgium in a block-train, which reached the liberated part of the Netherlands on January 10, 1945. Great difficulties also hampered the transport of the 2,600 tons of grain stored at Ratisbon. These cereals had been purchased by the Joint Relief Commission with Belgian funds released in Hungary; the consent of the blockade authorities was therefore not required. Owing to the disorganisation of the German railway system, it was impossible, however, to convey the grain by rail from Ratisbon to the Dutch frontier. The Germans thereupon made over to the Joint Relief Commission an equivalent amount of rye which was lying at Essen (Oldenburg), a small town near the Dutch frontier. The Dutch Government in London, the donor of these foodstuffs, valued at 800,000 francs, accepted this offer. After testing the quality &lt;sup>1 See Report of the Joint Relief Commission. The supplies stored at Lisbon included 3,575 tons of grain released to the Swiss Relief Fund by the Swiss Government, 600 tons of pulse foods, 500 tons of rice and 175 tons of oat-flakes given by the Swiss Relief Fund, in addition to a large quantity of medicaments offered by the Dutch Red Cross and 30,000 standard food-parcels, the gift of the Canadian Red Cross. Early in November 1944, the ICRC applied to the belligerents for safe-conducts for the ship, and for the free passage of its cargo through the blockade. The United States granted a safe-conduct at the end of the month; Germany agreed in principle, but insisted that the Allied blockade should be lifted also from the Channel Islands. Moreover, she refused to allow an ICRC delegate to enter the fighting area, and proposed that the issue of supplies should be supervised by a commission of ICRC representatives residing in Holland and of Dutch Red Cross delegates. For Great Britain, on the other hand, the presence of an ICRC delegate was an indispensable condition of the operation. The ICRC then sought to induce the Germans to yield on this point, particularly as it was informed by the Dutch Red Cross in London that the Red Cross Committee in Holland had recently been reorganised and no longer commanded the confidence of the population. cargo was properly accepted and forwarded. Furthermore, a member of the ICRC delegation in Berlin was to be in this port a few days beforehand and assist in the unloading. Both delegates, however, were strictly bound by their instructions, and the distribution centres in the interior would be supervised not by them, but by four Swiss residents in Holland, appointed for this purpose by the ICRC and free to communicate with the ICRC delegates at Delfzijl. These conditions were finally accepted by the British, who were notified that the route they had suggested—along the West cost of England and Scotland and then along the coasts of Sweden and Denmark—would be followed. Thus an exceedingly urgent relief undertaking was held up still further. Moreover, there was a danger, if the vessel could not be used at once according to plan, of its being claimed by the American Red Cross, and the ship's lying idle in the port of Lisbon involved heavy demurrage. The attention of the British Government was drawn to these objections; they then authorised the sailing of the *Henry Dunant* for Gothenburg, but reserved their decision concerning the remainder of the voyage. Should the decision be favourable, a fortnight would be gained, i.e. the time taken to sail round the British Isles; if it were negative, the cargo would be unloaded at After a fortnight's voyage, the *Henry Dunant* finally reached Gothenburg on February II. On the 15th, the ship was allowed to leave for Delfzijl, at the same time as the *Hallaren*, a Swedish boat also carrying supplies for the Netherlands. Owing to the shallow waters of the Sound—the route fixed by the Admiralty—the vessel had to leave at Gothenburg 1,700 tons out of its cargo of 6,000 tons. These 1,700 tons included the standard food-parcels of the Canadian Red Cross, and these finally reached Holland on board the *Hallaren* a few days after the liberation. These supplies were issued in the Western provinces, chiefly to persons over sixty years of age. On March 8, the *Henry Dunant* entered the port of Delfzijl, where she was anxiously expected. Her cargo was transferred on to canal barges, which took the supplies to the distribution centres. This work was done by the Netherlands Department of Agriculture and Fisheries—of which the Food Bureau was a branch—and was supervised by the ICRC delegates. The barges were sealed at Delfzijl, and the seals were verified on arrival by an official of the Food Bureau in the presence of the ICRC delegates. The said Office provided the Maas mills and its own bakeries for converting the grain into bread. - (2) 500 tons of rice were set aside for children and nursing mothers with babies up to six months, which represented two weekly rations of 250 grams for about 860,000 children; - (4) 460 tons of lentils were issued to communal kitchens, especially in the cities, allowing an issue of 0,75 litre of soup per head for four to nine days; The occupied provinces were not alone in receiving relief through Geneva. From December 1944 to March 1945, the Joint Relief Commission was successful in sending across France and Belgium four block-trains for the Netherland Red Cross at Tilburg 1. A large part of these supplies was not employed in this area, but was placed in reserve for issue in the Western provinces on their liberation, as those provinces had suffered even more severely. In their reports, the ICRC delegates stressed the fact that the situation in the Netherlands remained serious, in spite of these consignments. The ICRC, acting in close cooperation with the Joint Relief Commission, then sought fresh help. In response to its request, the American Red Cross abandoned its rights to the services of the Caritas, due to convey foodparcels for American PW, and allowed her use by the Swiss Relief Fund for a second relief shipment in April 1945. However, the armistice meanwhile concluded made it possible to use block-trains, which were quicker and cheaper. The goods thus conveyed 2 were distributed by the Netherlands Red Cross, with the cooperation of the ICRC delegate who had taken up his duties at The Hague after the liberation. As these supplies were insufficient to give the whole population Lastly, attention should be drawn to the assistance given by the ICRC to the relief work undertaken by Zurich University in aid of the professors at the University of Leyden. The ICRC facilitated the journey of a party of professors from Zurich to Leyden, to greet their Dutch colleagues. Later, Zurich University invited several Leyden professors and their families for a month's stay in Switzerland, and the ICRC helped in procuring their visas, and organised the journey, in cooperation with the Swiss Red Cross. Two groups, one of 48, and the other of 46 professors, arrived in Switzerland, the first on July 27 and the other on August 23, 1945. As the result of an appeal in November 1940 by the League of Red Cross Societies and the ICRC, the latter had received gifts intended by the donors for Norwegian women and children, in general. With the agreement of the League, part of the funds were used to purchase 15 tons of sugar in Czechoslovakia and 15 tons of millet in Hungary. Together with three tons of dried raisins offered by the Turkish Red Crescent to the Norwegian Red Cross, the goods were sent to Oslo through the German Red Cross. There they were handed to the Norwegian Society for distribution among children in Norway. consent of the German Ministry of Transport for the free carriage and customs free consignment of all goods sent to its representatives in the General Government, who would reforward them through local Polish organizations. The occupying authorities did not, however, allow the Central Committee of the Polish Red Cross to continue working. It was agreed that receipts signed by the Polish organizations benefited would be sent in duplicate to the ICRC. In January, 1940, the latter circulated these details to the National Red Cross Societies and the other welfare organizations that were in a position to assist the Polish population. | 1940 | | Kilos | |-------|----------------------------------------|--------| | Feb. | Sugar 500 sacks | 30,000 | | March | Chocolate 5 cases | 273 | | | Food and clothing 3 ,, | 116 | | | Pharmaceutical products 22 ,, | 485 | | June | Food and medicaments 33 ,, | 1,082 | | | Surgical instruments 4 ,, | 221 | | | Food 144 ,, | 5,091 | | | Pharmaceutical products 14 ,, | 659 | | | ,, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | 20 | | May | Clothing 83 cases | 6,797 | | Aug. | Food | 524 | | | Pharmaceutical products 9 ,, | 165 | | | Bandages | 859 | | | Food 41 ,, | 1,462 | | | ., | 8,611 | | | Soap | 2,473 | | | ., | 2,461 | | | · · | 66,299 | | 1940 | | i | Forward | Kilos
66,299 | |-------|------------------------------|---------|---------|-----------------| | Sept. | Condensed milk |
200 | cases | 5,000 | | Oct. | n n n |
180 | ,, | 4,500 | | | Food and clothing |
3 | | 8 o | | Dec. | Bandages and medicaments | 2 | ,, | 83 | | 1941 | Madian make and meetenetime | 0 | | | | Aprii | Medicaments and restoratives |
0 | ** | 219 | | July | Pharmaceutical products |
4 | in | 189 | | | | | Total | 71,370 | Although the ICRC stressed the advantage of collective shipments, it was very often requested to send individual parcels to occupied Poland. As regular postal services had not yet been restored, the ICRC requested the German Red Cross to assist in forwarding such parcels. Early in March, 1940, the German Red Cross stated that its delegates in the General Government would transmit individual parcels addressed to residents in the principal districts of Poland, on condition that they were forwarded in the form of collective shipments, accompanied by lists of addressees. The parcels were not to exceed five kilos in weight; spirits, tobacco, matches and saccharine were prohibited. Certain preliminary steps were, however, required. Firstly, this clothing was not a commodity in transit, like the relief supplies from overseas, in respect of which the ICRC acted as shipping agent. The present consignment, having been imported into Switzerland with the remainder of the above shipment, could not be exported without a licence. Furthermore, it was contrary to the general blockade regulations to send relief goods from overseas to civilian populations of occupied territories. The blockade authorities, however, gave their consent, through the British Consulate in Geneva, and the export licence being granted, the clothing was loaded on three railway wagons and left for Cracow on September 24, 1941. The clothes were chiefly distributed in Galicia, an area that had hitherto received no help of this kind. The receipts, signed by the Polish Central Committee, were returned to the Commission for Polish Relief in New York on October 21, 1942. The role of the ICRC as neutral intermediary in a particularly difficult relief task also deserves brief mention. In August 1944, the Warsaw population, encouraged by the Russian advance to the eastern bank of the Vistula, rose against the occupant. The battle which raged in Warsaw led to the exodus The ICRC at once issued an urgent appeal to the Governments and Red Cross Societies of Germany, Great Britain, Russia and the United States, with whom responsibility for any relief scheme primarily rested. The ICRC was especially anxious to send a member of its delegation in Berlin to Pruszkow, to supervise the distribution of relief. The only means of giving rapid relief would have been to send aircraft which could parachute two to five tons of supplies on each trip; the ICRC made arrangements to this effect with "Swissair" and tried to find the necessary fuel. Unfortunately, the belligerents concerned refused all safe-conducts, and the scheme had to be abandoned. A proposal to deduct for Pruszkow part of the supplies given to the ICRC for PW and civilian internees was rejected. The Joint Relief Commission succeeded, however, in sending to the camp a large quantity of goods paid for by the Polish Red Cross in London. Twelve railway wagons despatched by the Commission happened to have left Switzerland three weeks earlier and had arrived at Cracow, not without difficulty, chiefly through the efforts of the German Red Cross. The Joint Relief Commission at once took steps to divert part of these supplies to Pruszkow camp. At the same time, it made further shipments 1. Pruszkow. He arrived there on the 17th, and spent two days visiting the entire camp and some of the dependent infirmaries, and supervising the distribution of supplies received from Geneva. Whereas the total number of persons passing daily through the camp at the time of the revolt was 30,000 and more, it had fallen by now to about 4,000. The delegate then proceeded to Warsaw, the evacuation of which was being pursued under appalling conditions, and reported to the ICRC on the most urgent needs. He then visited the Wartheland, to check the issue of relief in that area. In early October, the ICRC received a new appeal from the Polish Central Relief Committee at Cracow. Echoed by the German authorities, the German Red Cross and all the Polish organizations, this Committee stated that the health and lives of about 30,000 people were threatened, since they were facing the winter without bedding, clothing, linen, footwear and medicaments, none of which the German authorities were able to supply in sufficient quantities. The ICRC at once relayed this appeal to all the Red Cross Societies and welfare organizations able to relieve these terrible sufferings. From the outset, the Swedish Red Cross had despatched large quantities of relief goods to Pruszkow; this Society now renewed its efforts, with the most effective cooperation of the American, British and Canadian Red Cross Societies. ## § 17. RUMANIA Relief work in this country was principally for the Jews 1. However, the ICRC was empowered to deduct certain sums from the funds destined for Jewish communities, with which the Bucharest delegation assisted the civil population, and in particular opened communal kitchens in 1944. &lt;sup>1 See p. 520. &lt;sup>2 See Report of the Joint Relief Commission. ## Chapter 3 In its relief work for civilian populations, the ICRC paid special attention to the Jews. In Germany and the countries occupied by her, or under her domination, especially Hungary, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Rumania and Jugoslavia, no other section of the population endured such humiliation, privation and suffering. Deprived of all treaty protection, persecuted in accordance with the National-Socialist doctrine and threatened with extermination, the Jews were, in the last resort, generally deported in the most inhuman manner, shut up in concentration camps, subjected to forced labour or put to death. The ICRC did everything in its power for these hapless people. The right to humanitarian action, was, however, its only authority for trespassing in a field which States considered to be exclusively their domestic concern, in which no international treaty provisions could run. Some measure of prudence was therefore essential, and the Committee refrained from steps that held no hope of success; these would merely have resulted in compromising, to no-one's advantage, those of the Committee's activities that rested on tradition or on the Conventions. The wisest course was to profit by the very limi- &lt;sup>1 For aid to the Jews in Shanghai, see Vol. I, p. 480. The question of relief for the Jews amongst the civilian prisoners or deportees held in prisons, concentration camps and closed ghettos has already been dealt with 1. We must now speak of the aid given to the Jewish section of the free population. In Germany and her satellite countries, the lot of the civilians belonging to this group was by far the worst. Subjected as they were to a discriminatory regime, which aimed more or less openly at their extermination, they were unable to procure the necessities of life, even in the reduced quantities to which "Aryans" were entitled. Moreover, the Jewish communities had been seriously impoverished by the discrimination, confiscation and robbery practised on them for many years. Relief work for the Jews opened up a new field of activity for the ICRC, where it was able to profit by experience already acquired, but where it continually encountered the almost insurmountable obstacles put in its way by the Axis Governments and the Allied blockade authorities. Part of this work was the concern of the Joint Relief Commission, a body which had, indeed, been set up to assist civilian war victims; consequently, the task of aiding ghettos and Jewish communities also fell to it. The Commission thus procured food, clothing and medical supplies, which were distributed by the National Red Cross Societies and other welfare organizations, so far as possible in the presence of an ICRC delegate. tion to Palestine and for the repatriation of civilian deportees 1. The despatch of material relief nevertheless constituted its principal activity in this field. As shown above 2, the ICRC set up within its general services a "Special Aid Division", to deal with all questions relating to persecuted Jews. This department's task was, in the first place, to handle matters of principle and to negotiate with Governments and National Red Cross Societies, as well as with the donor organizations. It was mainly engaged in supplying, with the assistance of the ICRC delegations abroad, the most effective material relief possible to this class of distressed persons, in accordance with the wishes of the donors. The Special Aid Division refrained from action, however, whenever the Jewish organizations, particularly the American Joint Distribution Committee, were able to carry out their work unaided. Such was not the case during the most critical period of the war, in 1944 and 1945, when the National-Socialist persecutions reached their climax. At this time, the Jewish organizations were powerless, and the International Red Cross was the only hope of many thousands. The work of the Special Aid Division then developed greatly, despite the fact that it had no juridical terms of reference and was not strictly part of the Committee's traditional work. The Division pursued its task even during the post-war period, until the Jewish organizations were again able to assist the members of their community direct and without any outside help. The Joint Relief Commission received large sums from Jews in countries either neutral, or at war with Germany, particularly America and Switzerland; it even succeeded in collecting money in some of the States subservient to Germany. Considerable sums were handed direct by wealthy Jews in Rumania to the Committee's delegation in Bucharest, for local purchases. The ICRC also forwarded to that delegation money gifts for the same purpose which had reached Geneva from Jews abroad. &lt;sup>1 See Vol. I, pp. 641-657. &lt;sup>2 See pp. 338-340. - (4) The Union of Orthodox Rabbis of the United States of America and Canada, which had a branch at Montreux; &lt;sup>1 See above pp. 81 and 336. Transfers of funds offered the following advantages: - (1) The local purchase of much-needed goods circumvented the blockade: - (2) Transport problems, if any, were confined to the country where the work was being carried on; &lt;sup>2 For relief to concentration camps and ghettos organized as closed camps, see pp. 73 and 335 et seq. For relief to free Jewish populations, see the Joint Relief Commission's Report. under the auspices and the protection of the Committee's delegations. In the spring of 1944, the donors began to place Swiss francs and U.S. dollars at the disposal of the ICRC. This method of work obliged the ICRC and its delegates abroad to carry out large-scale banking and exchange operations. In the Balkan countries, particularly Rumania, Hungary and Slovakia, relief for the Jewish population was the most pressing task before the Committee's delegates. Some skill was needed to get authority from the National Banks to negotiate foreign currency on the open market. It was only through the influence of the ICRC and its delegation that this method, allowing the best utilisation of the credits made available by relief societies, was specially permitted by the Swiss Authorities and by those of the Balkan countries. When, in the latter part of 1944, postal traffic and telegraphic communication between Geneva and both Hungary and Rumania were suspended, the delegations were compelled to resort to other means of financing relief to the Jews. Recourse was had to the issue of certificates. In Bucharest, these certificates were nominal and not transferable, and could not be endorsed. The holders could use them solely to cash, at the ICRC Treasury in Geneva, the amount named. The Budapest delegation, for reasons beyond its control, was compelled to issue bearer certificates, at the risk of their being used for speculative purposes. ## (a) — Rumania. The number of people assisted was roughly 220,000. The following were the classes chiefly in need of relief: In May, 1944, four wagonloads of food were sent from Istanbul to Rumania. The supplies they carried (nuts, dried raisins, etc.) were of small use to the distressed persons, and were - 10 million Swiss francs, during the second quarter of 1945. ## (b)—Hungary. rista, rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. rists. ri ## (c)—Slovakia. ## (d)—Other Countries. When the Axis forces occupied Greece, the ICRC delegation did its best to assist the 55,000 Jews in Salonika. In July 1942, a census was taken, and most of the men between 18 and 45 were sent to labour battalions. The delegation gave them medical supplies. Towards the end of the autumn of 1942, the Jewish workers were discharged; towards the middle of May, 1943, they were transferred to Germany. When their departure had been arranged by the German authorities, the ICRC delegate at Salonika made pressing appeals for the right to supply them with bread and milk. The only effect was that the Germans asked the ICRC to recall their delegate. The ICRC in Geneva received direct from Jewish organizations sums amounting to 22,817,000 Swiss francs for its relief to the Jewish population in the Balkan countries. The greater part of this money was transferred to Rumania and Hungary and utilised on the spot, mainly for the purchase of food, clothing and medical supplies. ## § 2. CAMPS IN THE SOUTH OF FRANCE During the years which preceded the second World War, many thousands of persons had to leave their native country because of political or racial persecution. Large numbers found an asylum in France. The ICRC obtained receipts for these goods and handed them to the donor organizations. Since they were intended for refugees, the earliest shipments by the Committee were in the nature of relief for civilians. As the refugees were, however, under detention, the ICRC took steps to ensure that they should have the same treatment, whenever possible, as that accorded to prisoners of war under the 1929 Convention. The principal object of this equality of treatment was to allow relief supplies collected in countries overseas to pass through the blockade. Since the detainees were for the most part nationals of countries no longer at war with the Vichy Government (most of them were German and Austrian Jews, and citizens of countries allied with the Axis), they could not be regarded as civilian internees. The majority were therefore subject to the Ministry of the Interior, which detained them for security reasons, whilst civilian internees proper and the Spanish Republicans were under the authority of the Ministry of War. Before making any response to the numerous appeals received, the Committee had to know exactly what were the requirements of each camp, and therefore obtained authority from the French Government to make visits. In November, 1940, a member of the Committee was able to inspect the camps at Gurs, Le Vernetin (Ariège) and Argelès-sur-Mer, containing respectively 12,047, 3,113, and 12,046 persons. He distributed 300 kilos of dressings, medical stores and surgical instruments, and a sum of 265,000 French francs, contributed by nationals of various countries for their detained relatives or friends. The point was discussed at the end of 1941 during a second visit of a member of the ICRC to Vichy France; finally, on January 30, 1942, the French authorities accepted the suggested procedure for the issue of relief from overseas to the camps in Southern France, and its supervision by a neutral organization. On the other hand, the French Government and the blockade authorities agreed that a large consignment of clothing from the American Friends Service Committee should be unloaded at Lisbon at the end of 1941, and forwarded in early 1942 to the camps in Southern France. The operation was not easy, but the belligerents agreed that this clothing should, as an exception, be conveyed by a vessel assigned to the transport of PW parcels between Lisbon and Marseilles, under the Red Cross flag. The issue of this clothing in the camps was supervised by the ICRC delegate at Marseilles 1. After the total occupation of France in November 1942, a large number of "hébergés" were arrested and deported and the task of feeding the remainder became increasingly difficult. By perseverance and the use of every opportunity, the ICRC and the Joint Relief Commission contrived to supply the camps, but this help was irregular and inadequate. Unlike the English-speaking civilians who, from 1943 onwards, were regarded in France as civilian internees and consequently eligible for relief, the "hébergés" did not come under the 1929 Convention. Furthermore, the welfare organizations that had hitherto assisted them, had, as the result of other calls, ceased to take the same active interest in these people. The ICRC and the Joint Relief Commission, with no tunds of their own, were in consequence seriously handicapped. Unfortunately, the French post office collected the cost of transport and customs dues from the consignees, most of whom were unable to pay; thus, a large number of parcels were held up in the camps, involving the loss of all perishable contents. Thanks to negotiations by the ICRC, individual parcels were finally exempted from the above charges, but not from the consumer tax. Furthermore, the exemption held only if the parcels were assembled at Geneva and addressed to the Comité de la Reconnaissance française, who would forward them to the consignees through the local committees of the French Red Cross. People who were anxious to send gift parcels to the internees could not do so as freely as they would have liked. The ICRC also did everything it could to promote the transfer of currency. On February 26, 1941, the Assistant High Commissioner for Refugees under the League of Nations, in London, asked the Committee to distribute a sum of 100,000 French francs (which was subsequently doubled), to German and Austrian members of the International Brigade detained in the camps at Gurs, Le Vernet and Argelès. The Joint Relief Commission was instructed by the ICRC to carry out this transfer and finally succeeded, after negociations which lasted over a year 2. 529 &lt;sup>1 See above, p. 11. &lt;sup>2 For details, see Report of the Joint Relief Commission. ## § 3. Japanese Nationals in Latin America | Bolivia | 4 | per | cent | Bol. | 58,560,70 | |----------|----|-----|----------|-----------|-----------| | Brazil | 13 | )) | » | CR. | 89,772.30 | | Chile | 4 | )) | )) | Ch. dols. | 42,918.20 | | Colombia | 2 | )) | >> | Pes. | 1,179.62 | | Cuba | 7 | )) | )) | US. dols. | 2,442 | | Mexico | 24 | )) | . ) | Pes. | 40,604, | | Paraguay | 4 | )) | )) | US. dols. | 1,395,— | | Peru | 42 | )) | » | Sol. | 94,909.69 | The Japanese Legation in Berne asked that the money should be entrusted to the ICRC delegates. Since there were no such delegates in Chile, Peru or Paraguay, recourse was had in these countries to the services of the National Red Cross Societies. The general control of the scheme was entrusted to the ICRC delegate in Buenos Aires, who was instructed to take all necessary action, to disburse the funds, and to collect and forward the accounts and receipts to Geneva. These papers were forwarded regularly from Geneva to the Japanese Red Cross. According to the wishes of the donors: - (4) Detailed accounts and, if possible, receipts were to be sent at regular intervals to Geneva, as a rule monthly. These instructions were communicated to the agencies concerned, namely the ICRC delegates, the Red Cross Societies and the Protecting Powers. ## Chile, Peru, Paraguay. ### Cuba. Following a second trip, the delegate informed the Committee, in September 1945, on the difficult position of Japanese internees who were due for early release. He stated that all were short of clothing and food, whilst they received medical aid from the Government and the Cuban Red Cross. Later, the delegate stated that some of the released internees were in need of restoratives and vitamins, and asked for authority to purchasse these with the balance of the funds assigned for Japanese nationals in Cuba. With the consent of the donors, 1,395 dollars originally provided for Paraguay, which could not be used there, were made over by the Committee. Thus, the funds assigned to Cuba were devoted almost entirely to medical care, whilst the quota first intended for Paraguay went to the purchase of clothing, foodstuffs, restoratives and vitamins for released Japanese internees. The ICRC delegate was able to buy this clothing cheaply in Haiti and to send it free of charge to Cuba. Arrangements were made by the ICRC delegate at La Paz, but no Japanese nationals applied for medical care. ### Colombia. No medical aid was needed. Certain Japanese families, whose breadwinners had been interned, were however in very straitened circumstances, and the ICRC delegate decided to use for their relief part of the funds at his disposal. ### Brazil. The ICRC delegate at Rio de Janeiro proposed to enlist the support of the Papal Nuncio, who was looking after Japanese interests in Brazil, and was thus able to make contact with all the Japanese colonies scattered throughout this vast area. The donors accepted the suggestion. When approached, the Nuncio replied that he could only undertake this duty if he was not asked to confine himself to medical aid, since he was anxious to combine this new task with the work he was already doing, on behalf of the Vatican, for the Japanese. The donors having agreed, the funds were handed over to the Nuncio, who applied them both to medical aid and the purchase of foodstuffs, clothing, etc. The receipts were sent to Geneva. ![](<_page_535_Picture_0.jpeg>) | Introducti | ON | Page
5 | |------------|-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------|-----------| | | | J | | | PART I | | | Relief Wo | rk by the ICRC for Prisoners of War and Detain
of all Categories. — General Problems | iees | | Chapter 1. | From the Polish Campaign to the Invasion of Western | | | | Europe | 9 | | | Individual Consignments | 10 | | | Collective Consignments | 16 | | Chapter 2 | The Influx of Prisoners of War after the Campaigns | | | Chapter 2. | in the West | 22 | | | (1) Organization of Collective Relief by the | | | | Donors | 26 | | | (2) Effects of Economic Warfare | 28 | | | (3) Role of the ICRC | 35 | | | (4) Arrival of Supplies | 43 | | | (5) Supervision of Distribution | 46 | | Chapter 3. | Campaigns in the Balkans | 48 | | Chapter 4. | Mass Capture of Prisoners of War on the Eastern | | | • • | Front in Europe | 53 | | | (a) Russian PW in Germany | 54 | | |
  • (b) Russian PW in Rumania and Finland.
  • (c) German, Finnish, Hungarian, Italian,
| 57 | | | Slovak and Rumanian PW in Russia | 61 | | Chapter 5. | The War in North Africa | 63 | | | | Page | |--------------|---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------|------| | Chapter 6. | Movements of Prisoners of War and Civilian Internees following the Italian Armistice of September 1943. | 67 | | | (1) Transfer of Allied PW to Germany (2) Transfer of Italian Anti-Fascists to Ger- | 67 | | | many | 68 | | | (3) Resumption of Relief to Allied Nationals | 70 | | Chapter 7. | Detained and Deported Civilians | 73 | | | (a) First Phase, 1939-1940 | 74 | | | (b) Second Phase, 1941-1942 | 74 | | | (c) Third Phase, 1943-1944 | 79 | | | (d) Fourth Phase, JanJune 1945 | 83 | | | (e) Post-War Activities | 84 | | Chapter 8. | The Final Phase of the War in Europe | 85 | | • | Food Supplies for Germany | 88 | | Chapter 9. | The Period of Repatriation | 96 | | Chapter 10. | Relief to Axis Prisoners of War after the End of Hostilities | | | | (1) General Observations | 99 | | | (2) Supply of Food and Clothing | 107 | | | (3) Forwarding of Surplus Kit | 115 | | Chapter 11. | Relief to Displaced Persons | 118 | | | $PART\ II$ | | | W /a- | de of the ICDC in Transport and Communications | | | WOI | k of the 1CKC in Transport and Communications | | | GENERAL R | EMARKS | 124 | | Chapter 1. | Maritime Transports | | | | (1) Introduction | 127 | | | (2) Status of the Committee's Vessels | 134 | | | (3) Technical Organization | 156 | | | (4) Work accomplished | 158 | | Chapter 2. | Railway Transport | 166 | | | Despatch of Gifts by Post | 181 | | | (2) | Supply of Equipment: | | |------------|------------|------------------------------------------|------| | | | A. Lorries | 186 | | | | B. Fuel | 180 | | | (2) | Hea of ICBC Trucks | 7.00 | | | (3) | Organization of Bood Transport | 190 | | | (4) | Organization of Road Transport | 195 | | | | PART III | | | | | | | | | E | xecution of Relief Schemes | | | Chapter 1. | Collective | Relief Supplies for Prisoners of War | | | | (1) | Advantages of Collective Supplies | 201 | | | (2) | Despatch and Receipt of Supplies | 207 | | | (3) | Purchase of Supplies by the ICRC | 225 | | | (4) | The Warehouses of the ICRC | | | | | (a) European Ports | 227 | | | | (b) Switzerland | 237 | | | | (c) Abroad | 245 | | | (5) | Distribution by Nationality | | | | | (a) Polish PW | 251 | | | | (b) British PW | 253 | | | | (c) French PW | 254 | | | | (d) Czechoslovak, Jugoslav, Greek, | | | | | Dutch, and Norwegian PW | 255 | | | | (e) Other Nationalities | 256 | | | | (f) Hungarian, Rumanian and Bul- | | | | | garian PW | 256 | | | | (g) Partisans | 257 | | | (6) | Arrival of Relief Supplies in PW Camps . | 257 | | | (7) | Allocation of Expenses | 269 | | | | Fixing of a Levy | 270 | | | | A. Supplies conveyed and Adminis- | | | | | trative Costs | 271 | | | | B. Details of Costs | 272 | | | (8) | Internal Organization | 273 | | Chapter 2. | Individua | al Relief | 281 | | Chapter 3. | Intellecti | ıal Aid | 288 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | Page | |------------|------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------|------| | Chapter 4. | Medical Aid | | | | (1) Medical and Pharmaceutical Aid | | | | A. Allied PW | 296 | | | B. German and Austrian PW | 306 | | | C. Italian PW and Military Internees | 312 | | | D. Civilian Internees | 314 | | | E. Displaced Persons | 314 | | | (2) Artificial Limbs, Surgical Appliances, etc. | 318 | | Chapter 5. | Relief for Civilian Internees | 328 | | Chapter 6. | Relief to Civilian Detainees and Deportees | 335 | | Chapter 7. | Special Cases | 341 | | | (1) Relief to War-Disabled after the Armis- | | | | tice | 341 | | | (2) Relief to War-Disabled and Consumptives | | | | (a) Relief to Nurses in Camps | 340 | | | (4) Relief to Internees in Neutral Countries | 351 | | | $PART\ IV$ | | | | Relief to Civilian Populations | | | Chapter 1. | Extension of Relief Work to Refugees, and to the Women, Children, Aged and Sick of the Civilian Population | | | | (1) Creation of a special International Red | | | | (a) Conoral Negotiations with the Relligarants | 359 | | | Economic Warfare | 367 | | | A The Blockade | 268 | | | B The Counter-Blockade | 377 | | | Transfers of Funds | 277 | | | HNRRA and International | 3/0 | | | Red Cross | 38n | | | Distribution of Relief | 382 | | | (3) The Post-War Period | 384 | | hapter 2. | Relief t | o Individual Countries | |-----------|-----------------------------------------------------------------|---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------| | | (1) | Albania | | | (2) | Austria | | | (3) | Belgium | | | (4) | Czechoslovakia | | | (5) | The Dodecanese | | | (6) | Finland | | | (7) | France | | | | Pockets on the Atlantic Coast | | | (8) | Germany | | | | British Zone—City of Berlin—French | | | | Zone—American Zone—Soviet Zone— | | | | Import Licences. | | | (9) | Great Britain (Channel Islands) | | | (10) | Creece | | | (10) | diccec | | | (11) | Hungary | | | (11)
(12) | Hungary | | | (II)
(I2) | Hungary | | | (II)
(I2) | Hungary | | | (II)
(I2) | Hungary | | | (11)
(12) | Hungary Italy and the Italian Population in Africa Eritrea—Italian East Africa—North Africa—City of Rome—Southern Italy —Swiss Frontier—Northern Italy. Jugoslavia | | | (11)
(12) | Hungary Italy and the Italian Population in Africa Eritrea—Italian East Africa—North Africa—City of Rome—Southern Italy —Swiss Frontier—Northern Italy. Jugoslavia Serbia—Croatia—Dalmatia—Montene- | | | (11)
(12) | Hungary Italy and the Italian Population in Africa Eritrea—Italian East Africa—North Africa—City of Rome—Southern Italy —Swiss Frontier—Northern Italy. Jugoslavia Serbia—Croatia—Dalmatia—Montenegro—Muslim Community—Fiume. | | | (11)
(12)
(13) | Hungary Italy and the Italian Population in Africa Eritrea—Italian East Africa—North Africa—City of Rome—Southern Italy —Swiss Frontier—Northern Italy. Jugoslavia Serbia—Croatia—Dalmatia—Montenegro—Muslim Community—Fiume. Netherlands | | | (11)
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15) | Hungary Italy and the Italian Population in Africa Eritrea—Italian East Africa—North Africa—City of Rome—Southern Italy —Swiss Frontier—Northern Italy. Jugoslavia Serbia—Croatia—Dalmatia—Montenegro—Muslim Community—Fiume. Netherlands Norway | | | (13)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16) | Hungary Italy and the Italian Population in Africa Eritrea—Italian East Africa—North Africa—City of Rome—Southern Italy —Swiss Frontier—Northern Italy. Jugoslavia Serbia—Croatia—Dalmatia—Montenegro—Muslim Community—Fiume. Netherlands Norway Poland | | | (11)
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17) | Hungary Italy and the Italian Population in Africa Eritrea—Italian East Africa—North Africa—City of Rome—Southern Italy —Swiss Frontier—Northern Italy. Jugoslavia Serbia—Croatia—Dalmatia—Montenegro—Muslim Community—Fiume. Netherlands Norway Poland Rumania | | hapter 3. | (11)
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
Special | Hungary Italy and the Italian Population in Africa Eritrea—Italian East Africa—North Africa—City of Rome—Southern Italy —Swiss Frontier—Northern Italy. Jugoslavia Serbia—Croatia—Dalmatia—Montenegro—Muslim Community—Fiume. Netherlands Norway Poland Rumania Cases | | hapter 3. | (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) Special (1) | Hungary | | hapter 3. | (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) Special (1) (2) | Hungary | ![](<_page_541_Picture_0.jpeg>) ### ERRATA ![](<_page_544_Picture_0.jpeg>) 11366 CICR BIBLIOTHEQUE ![](<_page_545_Picture_2.jpeg>) ![](<_page_546_Picture_0.jpeg>) ![](<_page_547_Picture_0.jpeg>)